of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o vers_n 11._o in_o the_o second_o he_o adjoin_v another_o exhortation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o argum._n 2._o god_n have_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a and_o free_a love_n adorn_v you_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n among_o his_o son_n therefore_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o requite_v your_o father_n with_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n know_v not_o argum._n 3._o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o the_o world_n not_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o you_o in_o the_o follow_n after_o righteousness_n see_v that_o this_o contempt_n be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o god_n your_o father_n who_o also_o the_o world_n contemn_v but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o union_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o the_o follow_n after_o righteousness_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v argum._n 4._o by_o prevent_v another_o objection_n that_o your_o glory_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o you_o in_o the_o follow_n after_o righteousness_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v already_o give_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o possession_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o righteousness_n vers._n 3._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a argum._n 5._o whosoever_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n purify_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o endeavour_n after_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n vers._n 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n argum._n 6._o whosoever_o do_v not_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n but_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n he_o also_o transgress_v the_o law_n because_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o any_o one_o do_v he_o proclaim_v war_n with_o god_n therefore_o you_o ought_v â—o_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n vers._n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n argum._n 7._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o his_o which_o he_o confirm_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o can_v satisfy_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o do_v vilify_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v appear_v contrary_a to_o christ_n you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n vers._n 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o argum._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o believer_n or_o every_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n not_o to_o follow_v after_o sin_n but_o to_o endeavour_v after_o righteousness_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n whosoever_o argum._n 9_o whosoever_o either_o apply_v himself_o to_o or_o indulge_v any_o sin_n pretend_v false_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o endeavour_n after_o newness_n of_o lâ—fe_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n vers._n 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a argum._n 10._o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n that_o in_o his_o work_n and_o action_n he_o â—estifies_v his_o endeavour_n after_o newness_n of_o life_n deceive_v himself_o or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o in_o vain_a that_o they_o have_v righteousness_n in_o their_o heart_n whilst_o open_a iniquity_n possess_v their_o foot_n hand_n tongue_n and_o eye_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n he_o that_o do_v he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o describe_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a or_o justify_v by_o faith_n from_o his_o inseparable_a propriety_n viz._n his_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o the_o justify_v person_n endeavour_v after_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o righteousness_n by_o his_o work_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v who_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o righteous_a god_n or_o do_v not_o paractise_v righteousness_n in_o work_n therefore_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o deceive_v himself_o vers._n 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n argum._n 11._o whosoever_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o practice_n resemble_v his_o father_n he_o confirm_v this_o from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o sin_v who_o sin_v present_o after_o the_o creation_n and_o from_o that_o time_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_v to_o man_n therefore_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o argum._n 12._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n i._n e._n destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o abolish_v the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n by_o degree_n through_o sanctification_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n build_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n argum._n 13._o although_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v may_v be_v overtake_v by_o sin_n yet_o he_o can_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n or_o because_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o that_o be_v because_o god_n word_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o lively_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o regeneration_n be_v communicate_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o which_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o regenerate_a be_v continual_o withdraw_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n neither_o can_v he_o sin_v or_o indulge_v himself_o in_o sin_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o bear_v of_o god_n he_o can_v argum._n 14._o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o but_o so_o govern_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o that_o he_o steadfast_o war_n against_o sin_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o bear_v of_o god_n vers._n 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n argum._n 14._o in_o this_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n differ_v that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o god_n follow_v after_o righteousness_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o namely_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o especial_o brotherly_a love_n the_o second_o
one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v another_o comparison_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o adam_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o force_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v there_o be_v six_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o first_o as_o by_o one_o man_n viz._n adam_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n by_o nature_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a parent_n all_o have_v sin_v so_o by_o one_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o life_n by_o righteousness_n and_o so_o life_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n such_o as_o all_o be_v which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a parent_n surety_n and_o advocate_n all_o be_v justify_v this_o antithesis_fw-la remain_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o what_o follow_v and_o especial_o from_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o anti-type_n of_o adam_n because_o he_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o fountain_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n vers._n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o prove_v that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n adam_n and_o be_v propagate_v to_o his_o posterity_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o impute_v and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o law_n at_o least_o unwritten_a and_o innate_a for_o have_v there_o be_v no_o law_n neither_o write_v nor_o innate_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v ver_fw-la 13._o but_o it_o be_v impute_v because_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v if_o so_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n it_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n not_o only_o over_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n but_o also_o over_o infant_n which_o sin_v original_o in_o he_o see_v all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n one_o man_n though_o not_o actual_o or_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v there_o be_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n therefore_o a_o law_n and_o sin_n from_o one_o pass_v unto_o all_o he_o call_v adam_n a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n of_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o christ_n ought_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o save_a effect_n to_o those_o destructive_a effect_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o will_v represent_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o lose_a original_n of_o mankind_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v the_o fountain_n head_n and_o root_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o be_v derive_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o fountain_n head_n and_o root_n of_o propagate_a sin_n and_o death_n to_o he_o vers._n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n â—f_v one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o â—he_v gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v which_o be_v first_o brief_o propound_v afterward_o more_o large_o explain_v the_o offence_n be_v not_o like_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o that_o good_a which_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v of_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o infinite_o surpass_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v from_o man_n wherefore_o if_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n i._n e._n adam_n can_v bring_v forth_o death_n to_o many_o that_o be_v natural_o propagate_v from_o he_o much_o more_o the_o infinite_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o one_o mâ—n_z jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o be_v god_n shall_v abundant_o convey_v life_n to_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o bear_v of_o christ._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o potent_a to_o save_v than_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o destroy_v and_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o which_o adam_n lose_v vers._n 16._o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n show_v the_o dissimilitude_n between_o the_o evil_a that_o enter_v only_o by_o adam_n sin_v and_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n proceed_v to_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o loin_n but_o grace_n or_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o that_o one_o original_a sin_n but_o from_o a_o multitude_n of_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o every_o one_o to_o a_o full_a justification_n from_o all_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v condemnation_n be_v from_o one_o offence_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o acquittal_n from_o all_o offence_n vers._n 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a after_o this_o manner_n if_o by_o one_o only_a sin_n of_o adam_n death_n enter_v as_o a_o king_n subdue_a mankind_n to_o it_o much_o more_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n receive_v that_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n be_v which_o make_v its_o subject_n king_n and_o companion_n with_o christ_n in_o life_n eternal_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n which_o destroy_v all_o its_o subject_n by_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n to_o its_o efficacy_n excel_v the_o offence_n of_o adam_n vers._n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o lie_v the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o â—ustification_n of_o life_n the_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n only_o the_o guilt_n come_v upon_o all_o that_o spring_v of_o adam_n by_o a_o natural_a propagation_n to_o their_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n only_o wherein_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o death_n the_o satisfaction_n come_v to_o justification_n of_o all_o man_n which_o spring_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n vers._n 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o six_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a after_o this_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n only_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o be_v account_v and_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o sinner_n because_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n only_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v account_v as_o righteous_a to_o wit_n all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n bear_v of_o he_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o pierce_v deep_o or_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n spread_v further_o upon_o his_o offspring_n than_o the_o virtue_n
of_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n vers._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o siâ—_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o argum._n 13._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o also_o out_o of_o love_n for_o his_o sin_v brethren_n shall_v be_v hear_v to_o who_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n decline_v to_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n god_n will_v if_o he_o be_v but_o ask_v by_o a_o faithful_a man_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n not_o unto_o death_n he_o except_v in_o case_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o a_o brother_n as_o to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o open_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o maintain_v cruel_a haâ—red_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n illuminate_v once_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o command_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n when_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o eternal_a death_n follow_v that_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o it_o remain_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n until_o he_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n vers._n 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n he_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o although_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n wherefore_o it_o deserve_v the_o wage_n of_o death_n yet_o death_n follow_v not_o all_o sin_n because_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v remit_v except_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v never_o remit_v to_o any_o nor_o never_o shall_v vers._n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o argum._n 14._o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o true_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o this_o sin_n yea_o nor_o do_v he_o lie_v always_o entangle_v in_o any_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n seed_n remain_v in_o he_o keep_v himself_o lest_o the_o devil_n touch_v he_o to_o death_n with_o his_o sin_n therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n vers._n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n he_o apply_v this_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o assumption_n from_o the_o proposition_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o five_o reason_n viz._n that_o the_o faithful_a whereunto_o he_o write_v be_v keep_v together_o with_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o know_v reas._n 1_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o our_o regeneration_n therefore_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n neither_o shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o it_o but_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n full_o through_o christ._n the_o world_n reas._n 2._o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o malicious_a devil_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v they_o headlong_o out_o of_o one_o wickedness_n into_o another_o therefore_o we_o who_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o malicious_a one_o but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o the_o freeman_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n reas._o 3_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v give_v we_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o we_o reas._o 4._o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o dwell_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v untouched_a by_o that_o sin_n this_o be_v reas._n 5._o christ_n be_v the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a who_o in_o himself_o be_v life_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o also_o the_o procurer_n giver_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o our_o perseverance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n vers._n 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n amen_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o propose_v a_o short_a admonition_n that_o they_o have_v a_o care_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o idol_n which_o after_o any_o manner_n may_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o place_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o believe_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n or_o obedience_n of_o god_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o these_o idol_n may_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o all_o possible_a cunning_n therefore_o he_o the_o more_o diligent_o command_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o wise_a pollute_a by_o they_o but_o by_o name_n that_o they_o beware_v of_o image_n wherein_o antichrist_n will_v glory_v and_o by_o these_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n as_o luke_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o certain_a noble_a theophilus_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o john_n write_v this_o familiar_a epistle_n to_o one_o noble_a and_o holy_a matron_n and_o her_o child_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v appropriate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o private_a family_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o pastor_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n act._n 20_o 20._o the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v three_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o salutation_n to_o vers_n 4._o a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n to_z vers_n 12._o the_o three_o be_v the_o conclusion_n vers._n 1._o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n show_v who_o to_o who_o and_o with_o what_o mind_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o writer_n be_v john_n the_o apostle_n who_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o family_n content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a ministry_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o elder_n by_o which_o name_n he_o be_v now_o very_o ancient_a he_o also_o note_v his_o age_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o admonition_n who_o can_v not_o live_v long_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o fix_v in_o they_o the_o person_n whereunto_o it_o be_v chief_o write_v be_v the_o elect_a lady_n to_o signify_v civil_a and_o due_a honour_n he_o call_v her_o lady_n acknowledge_v her_o more_o happy_a spiritual_a condition_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v her_o elect_n because_o in_o that_o this_o matron_n have_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o faith_n declare_v herself_o to_o be_v elect_a a_o far_o more_o excellent_a commendation_n than_o that_o she_o be_v account_v a_o lady_n in_o a_o civil_a condition_n by_o man_n her_o child_n be_v adjoin_v because_o they_o be_v partaker_n with_o their_o mother_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o
a_o exposition_n of_o alice_n st._n paul_n epistle_n together_o with_o a_o explanation_n of_o those_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n peter_n john_n &_o judas_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v analytical_o unfold_v and_o the_o text_n enlighten_v by_o david_n dickson_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o glascoe_n publish_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v clear_o to_o understand_v and_o right_o to_o improve_v the_o scripture_n john_n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o london_n print_v by_o r._n i._n for_o francis_n eglesfield_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o s_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a marquesse_n earl_n of_o kintar_n lord_n cambel_n lord_n of_o lorn_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o most_o noble_a lord_n the_o lord_n archibald_n cambell_n lord_n of_o lorn_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n david_n dickson_n wish_v all_o happiness_n the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n most_o illustrious_a marquis_n have_v always_o and_o every_o where_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o all_o man_n have_v just_o commend_v he_o that_o have_v be_v studious_a of_o both_o but_o few_o they_o be_v who_o well_o understand_v the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o they_o that_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a wisdom_n be_v much_o mistake_v that_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_o and_o infallible_o lead_v to_o solid_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a spectacle_n and_o to_o wise_a observer_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o behold_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n join_v with_o madness_n man_n be_v banish_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o a_o vagabond_n wander_v upon_o earth_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o sting_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o certain_a blind_a desire_n of_o happiness_n inquire_v after_o his_o remedy_n but_o the_o felicity_n he_o shall_v seek_v after_o above_o he_o look_v for_o among_o terrene_a trash_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o it_o every_o where_o for_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o embrace_v the_o mean_a thing_n and_o the_o deceitful_a shadow_n of_o vanity_n by_o the_o frequent_a frustration_n of_o his_o conceive_a hope_n he_o be_v mind_v of_o his_o error_n and_o urge_v with_o the_o perpetual_a agitation_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n but_o he_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o his_o error_n be_v endless_a increase_a and_o multiply_v the_o misery_n that_o he_o fly_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a goodness_n conflict_v with_o man_n obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n heighten_v the_o sadness_n of_o this_o spectacle_n the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n descend_v from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n manifest_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a his_o invisibility_n to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v rebel_n into_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o they_o either_o look_v not_o towards_o god_n or_o look_v to_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o or_o know_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o bow_v downward_o they_o cry_v out_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a none_o serious_o pray_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o god_n come_v near_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o leave_v himself_o not_o without_o witness_n but_o communicate_v his_o good_a thing_n to_o man_n unworthy_a give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o most_o ingrateful_a enemy_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v he_o who_o they_o have_v lose_v so_o by_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n but_o they_o receive_v these_o benefit_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n and_o even_o with_o these_o thing_n which_o divine_a bounty_n vouchsafe_v arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n they_o rebel_v against_o god_n but_o here_o the_o man-kindness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o end_n but_o he_o come_v close_o to_o we_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n knock_v at_o every_o man_n breast_n produce_v the_o law_n write_v legible_o upon_o every_o man_n heart_n shake_v their_o conscience_n stir_v up_o their_o thought_n to_o summon_v those_o fugitive_a enemy_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n to_o accuse_v the_o guilty_a and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o odious_a ingratitude_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v and_o all_o this_o that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o sue_v out_o for_o pardon_n but_o they_o convince_v of_o their_o iniquity_n contumacious_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n fall_v out_o with_o conscience_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v silent_a they_o invade_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n which_o once_o suppress_v they_o imprison_v and_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n suffer_v such_o desperate_o stubborn_a and_o self-condemned_n creature_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o satan_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n alas_o alas_o million_o be_v lose_v and_o will_v be_v so_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o this_o spectacle_n be_v lamentable_a by_o so_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o lovely_a which_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o divine_a grace_n shall_v suffer_v a_o repulse_n by_o those_o which_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o own_o to_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v save_v you_o will_v easy_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n which_o for_o ever_o will_v bless_v the_o beholder_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a the_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n the_o delight_n of_o angel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n under_o who_o wing_n be_v heal_v and_o salvation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v discharge_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n conquer_v our_o enemy_n get_v up_o into_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n pass_v through_o all_o place_n where_o his_o redeem_v one_o abide_v for_o their_o sake_n he_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o love_n he_o send_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o save_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o he_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o man_n misery_n wide_o reprove_v of_o sin_n create_v in_o they_o a_o sorrow_n after_o god_n hold_v forth_o wrath_a to_o come_v and_o terrify_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o their_o folly_n unworthiness_n and_o impotency_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o those_o evil_n and_o humble_v they_o to_o a_o abnegation_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o amity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n provoke_v in_o we_o a_o thirst_n after_o life_n and_o righteousness_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o also_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a and_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o consent_v persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v christ_n that_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o resign_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o he_o exhibit_v also_o to_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o to_o justification_n he_o will_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o enkindle_v in_o they_o no_o less_o desire_n after_o holiness_n than_o after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n itself_o he_o require_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o suck_v vital_a juice_n from_o the_o vine_n which_o they_o send_v forth_o in_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o command_v that_o every_o one_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n which_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n cause_v they_o to_o observe_v his_o command_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n bear_v reproach_n for_o he_o through_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n to_o pass_v on_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v that_o save_a wisdom_n which_o deceive_v no_o man_n but_o justify_v and_o bless_v all_o her_o child_n and_o in_o like_a
they_o and_o by_o nature_n do_v some_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o that_o law_n within_o they_o be_v a_o law_n and_o that_o real_o and_o indeed_o write_v upon_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o conscience_n witness_v accuse_v they_o when_o they_o do_v ill_a and_o excuse_v they_o when_o they_o do_v well_o therefore_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o undergo_v deserve_v condemnation_n when_o they_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o jew_n vers._n 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n reas._n 5._o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o this_o my_o doctrine_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v pronounce_v the_o condemnation_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v just_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v who_o sin_n but_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o just_a desert_n vers._n 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n the_o three_o objection_n but_o something_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o like_a condemnation_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o conflict_n with_o some_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o patron_n of_o righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o seven_o prop_n of_o his_o vain_a confidence_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n grant_v all_o 1_o the_o first_o that_o he_o grant_v be_v the_o external_a honour_n of_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nation_n only_o but_o of_o a_o confessor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 2_o a_o submission_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o thou_o applaude_v thyself_o in_o this_o as_o a_o eminent_a benefit_n 3_o thou_o make_v thy_o boast_n in_o god_n viz._n that_o thou_o be_v of_o that_o people_n choose_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n &_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n vers_fw-la 17._o 4_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 5_o the_o discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o controversy_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o law_n verse_n 18._o 6_o the_o confidence_n of_o such_o abundant_a knowledge_n and_o certainty_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v other_o 7_o that_o they_o have_v a_o system_a and_o collection_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o this_o our_o rabbi_n be_v infant_n and_o foolish_a verse_n 19_o 20._o vers._n 21._o thou_o therefore_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v 22._o thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n 23._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o objection_n and_o all_o these_o be_v grant_v he_o show_v they_o insufficient_a to_o righteousness_n by_o two_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o teach_v thyself_o i._n e._n thou_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o thy_o doctrine_n by_o thy_o deed_n but_o either_o pollute_a thyself_o with_o those_o vice_n or_o the_o like_a which_o thou_o forbidde_v in_o other_o therefore_o those_o thing_n suffice_v not_o to_o free_v thou_o from_o condemnation_n vers._n 24._o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o through_o your_o fault_n the_o gentile_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v or_o can_v bear_v profane_a worshipper_n therefore_o the_o forecited_a privilege_n make_v nothing_o to_o righteousness_n this_o reason_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezekiel_n 36.22_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n boast_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n vers._n 25._o for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v â—f_n thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n the_o four_o objection_n but_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v circumcision_n i_o shall_v not_o perish_v who_o be_o circumcise_v say_v the_o jew_n confide_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o prove_v that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o condemnation_n or_o death_n by_o four_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o circumcision_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n if_o it_o can_v be_v it_o will_v profit_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v contend_v but_o if_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o touch_v justification_n by_o work_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n will_v be_v the_o same_o therefore_o circumcision_n exempt_v not_o from_o condemnation_n vers._n 26._o therefore_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o this_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o gentile_n uncircumcision_n join_v with_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n if_o it_o can_v be_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n if_o so_o be_v god_n require_v to_o justification_n by_o work_n nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o circumcision_n free_v not_o from_o condemnation_n vers._n 27._o and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o â—y_a the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n reas._o 3_o because_o the_o gentile_a be_v by_o nature_n uncircumcised_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o moral_a law_n compare_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v and_o yet_o transgress_v the_o law_n by_o thy_o own_o judgement_n he_o shall_v argue_v thou_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n therefore_o circumcision_n do_v not_o free_a from_o condemnation_n vers._n 28._o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o noâ—_n in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n reas._n 4._o because_o neither_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n long_o ago_o erect_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o true_a circumcision_n ver_fw-la 28._o but_o he_o be_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n spiritual_a in_o the_o inward_a soul_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v outward_o in_o the_o body_n or_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v circumcision_n he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n have_v commendation_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o among_o man_n who_o only_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a but_o with_o god_n who_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n therefore_o outward_a circumcision_n perfect_v not_o our_o righteousness_n nor_o free_v any_o man_n from_o condemnation_n ver_fw-la 29._o chap._n iii_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v five_o objection_n against_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n to_o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o position_n touch_v justification_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n ver._n 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o
misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v the_o five_o testimony_n be_v from_o psalm_n 59.7_o 8._o in_o which_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v pronounce_v guilty_a of_o cruelty_n violence_n oppression_n and_o manslaughter_n who_o create_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o destruction_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n who_o be_v very_o far_o from_o procure_v peace_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o vers._n 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n the_o six_o testimony_n be_v from_o psalm_n 36.2_o wherein_o unregenerate_a man_n by_o their_o deed_n be_v condemn_v of_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n for_o see_v they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n vers._n 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v elude_v the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n before_o recite_v as_o if_o they_o belong_v but_o to_o some_o few_o and_o those_o certain_a impious_a man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n or_o isaias_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o common_a disposition_n of_o mankind_n be_v tax_v which_o live_v undeâ—_n the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n and_o hereupon_o these_o forecited_n sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v direct_v against_o all_o man_n under_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n chief_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o a_o threefold_a conclusion_n be_v infer_v first_o from_o hence_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o himself_o or_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n another_o conclusion_n hence_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n vers._n 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o conclusion_n and_o principal_a draw_v from_o the_o forecited_n testimony_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o some_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n before_o man_n for_o by_o the_o law_n argument_n 5._o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o assertion_n all_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o procurer_n of_o righteousness_n to_o any_o one_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 21._o but_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n argum._n 6._o tend_v to_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o position_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v impute_v and_o give_v to_o all_o believer_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n without_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o person_n therefore_o by_o this_o righteousness_n alone_o which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o justify_v the_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o justify_v we_o find_v out_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o god_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v only_o upon_o this_o latter_a ground_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n furthermore_o see_v we_o can_v conceive_v only_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n one_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o work_n inherent_a or_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n another_o which_o be_v evangelical_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v after_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o former_a righteousness_n that_o be_v now_o impossible_a the_o other_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a and_o only_o be_v possible_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n deserve_v alone_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n vers._n 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 7._o wherein_o be_v show_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o all_o man_n as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a remedy_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o law_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o all_o be_v no_o otherwise_o justify_v but_o free_o or_o by_o divine_a grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o can_v otherways_o be_v justify_v than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o have_v free_o of_o his_o grace_n make_v it_o we_o vers._n 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n argum._n 8._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reconcilement_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n offer_v up_o this_o atonement_n in_o his_o blood_n unless_o god_n shall_v alter_v the_o mean_n of_o appease_v himself_o to_o show_v forth_o argum._n 9_o god_n in_o this_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o appease_v his_o anger_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o by_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o time_n past_a in_o his_o forbearance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n therefore_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v assert_v than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o god_n never_o pardon_v sin_n but_o upon_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n certain_o he_o will_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n conceal_v that_o will_v determine_v any_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a this_o confirm_v the_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o just_a in_o send_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o who_o sake_n free_o and_o also_o just_o he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o we_o that_o be_v without_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o by_o believe_v
in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v maintain_v than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o justify_v believer_n vers._n 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n argum._n 10._o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o man_n boast_a in_o himself_o be_v exclude_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o afford_v matter_n of_o boast_v to_o man_n in_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o if_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n they_o may_v boast_v of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o justification_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o to_o place_v their_o only_a confidence_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o sole_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vers._n 29._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o 30._o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n he_o conclude_v this_o disputation_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o two_o question_n which_o give_v much_o light_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o way_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o whereof_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o justify_v all_o to_o wit_n by_o faith_n or_o of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v justify_v the_o jew_n upon_o one_o ground_n and_o the_o gentile_n upon_o another_o god_n will_v seem_v to_o differ_v from_o himself_o in_o communicate_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v absurd_a vers._n 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n another_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o justification_n by_o faith_n make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o to_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a while_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v no_o way_n render_v void_a but_o be_v rather_o establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o threaten_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n unless_o free_v from_o it_o by_o christ._n second_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n because_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n three_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n in_o respect_n to_o believer_n because_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o new_a obedience_n who_o before_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n chap._n iu._n unto_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n illustrate_v commend_v and_o further_o by_o many_o argument_n establish_v this_o divine_a ground_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n we_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a method_n shall_v make_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n sevenfold_a the_o first_o confirmation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v chief_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o ground_n of_o who_o justification_n be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o faith_n be_v set_v before_o we_o all_o of_o god_n for_o a_o pattern_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n be_v set_v down_o to_o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v this_o ground_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o three_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n have_v find_v so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o interrogation_n he_o deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v call_v flesh_n galat._n 3.3_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n this_o thesis_n concern_v abraham_n be_v assert_v by_o five_o reason_n reason_n 1._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n before_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a because_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o for_o in_o the_o question_n before_o man_n whether_o abraham_n be_v just_a abraham_n can_v produce_v his_o work_n and_o boast_v say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o work_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o man_n by_o his_o work_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n whereupon_o he_o must_v renounce_v his_o own_o work_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v of_o abraham_n seed_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o vers._n 3._o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n have_v believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n reason_n 2._o the_o scripture_n testify_v gen._n 15.6_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n vers._n 4._o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n reason_n 3._o the_o reward_n can_v be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n to_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n by_o his_o work_n we_o may_v assume_v thus_o but_o to_o abraham_n it_o be_v impute_v of_o grace_n therefore_o abraham_n do_v not_o mercenary_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n reason_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n believe_v in_o god_n who_o free_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a that_o flee_v to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n before_o god_n but_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v receive_v through_o faith_n by_o abraham_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n vers._n 6._o even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 7._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n reason_n 5._o david_n testify_v psalm_n 32.12_o that_o blessedness_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o who_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v without_o work_n and_o who_o righteousness_n consist_v not_o in_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o such_o be_v
of_o christ_n obedience_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v mere_a that_o as_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o child_n to_o condemnation_n and_o death_n so_o the_o entire_a obedience_n of_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o son_n to_o justification_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 20._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o illustrate_v and_o conclude_v this_o whole_a comparison_n by_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o illustrious_a and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o answer_v a_o objection_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o publish_v law_n it_o may_v be_v question_v if_o death_n reign_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o write_v before_o moses_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o write_a law_n and_o see_v righteousness_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v by_o show_v a_o threefold_a end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n first_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i._n e._n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o enjoin_v righteousness_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v and_o yet_o because_o of_o ignorance_n not_o acknowledge_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v appear_v which_o occasion_n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o law_n require_v righteousness_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o concupiscence_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o this_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o man_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o know_v to_o abound_v but_o where_o the_o second_o end_n that_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o exceed_a abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v may_v appear_v see_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v there_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n justify_v be_v find_v to_o superabound_a even_o as_o the_o three_o end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o law_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v show_v forth_o its_o condemn_a power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o superior_a king_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o â—minent_a prevail_a not_o only_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o the_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n reign_v over_o man_n not_o justify_v crowd_v they_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o eternal_a death_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n overcome_v and_o subdue_a sin_n lead_v man_n powerful_o unto_o eternal_a life_n may_v more_o manifest_o be_v declare_v chap._n vi_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n free_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o free_a ground_n of_o justification_n several_a way_n promote_v endeavour_n after_o sanctification_n to_o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n he_o set_v down_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o free_a justification_n make_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n some_o may_v say_v shall_v we_o persevere_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v more_o abundant_a as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o answer_v by_o deny_v and_o reject_v far_o from_o we_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o this_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o ten_o argument_n argum._n 1._o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o we_o renounce_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o the_o dead_a have_v with_o the_o live_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o live_v in_o sin_n vers._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n argum._n 2._o we_o as_o you_o know_v which_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n by_o which_o sacrament_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o christ_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o undulge_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n vers._n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n argum._n 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v certain_a concern_v the_o mortify_n and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n but_o endeavour_v the_o mortify_n of_o it_o argum._n 4._o as_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n so_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o powerful_o raise_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v by_o faith_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n powerful_o renew_v we_o therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n argum._n 5._o draw_v from_o our_o spiritual_a and_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o this_o engraft_v bring_v we_o into_o that_o conformity_n with_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n christ_n die_v and_o follow_v after_o newness_n of_o life_n christ_n rise_v again_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o himself_o hence_o he_o confirm_v his_o former_a argument_n when_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o there_o follow_v of_o necessity_n a_o conformity_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o union_n with_o he_o and_o implant_n into_o he_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o
endeavour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n argum._n 6._o from_o that_o judicial_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n crucify_v the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v 1._o that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o surety_n sustain_v our_o person_n before_o god_n tribunal_n 2._o that_o he_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o the_o old_a man_n so_o call_v because_o the_o evil_n of_o nature_n in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v wax_v old_a and_o hasten_v to_o destruction_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o 4._o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o represent_v our_o person_n we_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o labour_n after_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o after_o justification_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n we_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v judicial_o with_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o we_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v weaken_v the_o body_n of_o death_n so_o that_o filthiness_n of_o habitual_a corruption_n compact_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o monstrous_a body_n prepare_v with_o all_o its_o member_n to_o actual_a sin_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v serve_v sin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o judicial_a union_n with_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross._n vers._n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n argum._n 7._o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n whosoever_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o old_a lord_n sin_n be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o serve_v it_o any_o long_o nor_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o it_o you_o may_v assume_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o â—our_n old_a master_n sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o obey_v its_o command_n for_o what_o service_n can_v sin_v further_o exact_v from_o we_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v vers._n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o argum._n 8._o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n i._n e._n be_v unite_v to_o he_o die_v in_o his_o power_n endeavour_v to_o mortify_v sin_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o spiritual_a new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n with_o he_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o endeavour_v the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n vers._n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o argum._n 9_o confirm_v the_o former_a we_o believe_v that_o christ_n rise_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n neither_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o liable_a unto_o death_n but_o always_o live_v he_o both_o will_n and_o be_v able_a to_o perpetuate_v in_o we_o a_o new_a life_n that_o death_n may_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o vain_a that_o by_o his_o power_n we_o shall_v live_v a_o new_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n that_o the_o new_a life_n to_o which_o we_o have_v rise_v with_o christ_n may_v be_v continue_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n shall_v any_o more_o prevail_v or_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o vers._n 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n argum._n 10._o as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o to_o wash_v away_o and_o abolish_v sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o you_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o argument_n of_o faith_n gather_v and_o reckon_v yourselves_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v once_o dead_a nor_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n any_o more_o that_o you_o be_v once_o dead_a by_o the_o dethrone_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o serve_v sin_n any_o long_o that_o you_o be_v once_o dead_a to_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n nor_o can_v you_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o mortify_v sin_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v so_o live_v you_o have_v strength_n and_o help_n enough_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o open_v a_o door_n of_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a and_o conducible_a to_o the_o promote_a of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n second_o part._n vers._n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n infer_v out_o of_o what_o go_v before_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o follow_v after_o holiness_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a viz._n they_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o labour_n after_o holiness_n he_o produce_v thirteen_o argument_n whereof_o the_o three_o former_a be_v include_v in_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n the_o branch_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v three_o and_o the_o argument_n as_o many_o couch_v in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o proposition_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v sin_n by_o indulge_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n argum._n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o obey_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v free_v which_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v tremble_v at_o therefore_o be_v now_o justify_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v after_o sin_n but_o holiness_n vers._n 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o this_o tyrant_n viz._n sin_n make_v use_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o servant_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o wherein_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n to_o fight_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n which_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v aught_o to_o abhor_v therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o to_o serve_v sin_n yield_v the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v free_v they_o from_o death_n wherein_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n god_n have_v call_v you_o back_o from_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n unto_o life_n that_o you_o may_v be_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o may_v contend_v for_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n vers._n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o arae_fw-la not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n argum._n 4._o if_o you_o contend_v and_o fight_v against_o sin_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o recover_v his_o dominion_n over_o you_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v neither_o shall_v sin_v reign_n over_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v become_v conqueror_n through_o christ_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n after_o holiness_n for_o you_o be_v not_o argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o
the_o commandment_n exact_v strict_a obedience_n but_o afford_v no_o strength_n to_o assist_v in_o our_o obedience_n but_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o command_n confer_v life_n to_o believer_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v therefore_o certain_a of_o the_o victory_n against_o sin_n you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v he_o repeat_v and_o reject_v the_o absurd_a objection_n of_o libertine_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n more_o free_o when_o the_o contrary_a follow_v viz._n because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v to_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v vers._n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n argum._n 6._o serve_v by_o the_o way_n to_o confute_v the_o objection_n see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o you_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o who_o you_o obey_v and_o that_o you_o receive_v a_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o your_o work_n whether_o you_o obey_v sin_n or_o the_o divine_a command_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a death_n it_o behoove_v you_o to_o beware_v that_o you_o indulge_v not_o yourselves_o in_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v pronounce_v righteous_a and_o heir_n of_o life_n of_o necessity_n you_o must_v labour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o argum._n 7._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o time_n of_o your_o bondage_n be_v past_a in_o which_o you_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n before_o your_o regeneration_n and_o now_o convert_v you_o have_v begin_v to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o impression_n whereof_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o from_o a_o print_n therefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v unworthy_a but_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v vers._n 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n argum._n 8._o be_v now_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a arm_n of_o god_n you_o be_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n to_o holiness_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o servitude_n be_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o become_v servant_n also_o unto_o holiness_n vers._n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n after_o his_o excuse_n of_o his_o homely_a similitude_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o use_v because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o apprehend_v a_o high_a or_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o speak_v he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n and_o add_v argum._n 9_o you_o have_v sometime_o yield_v your_o member_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o have_v be_v altogether_o servant_n to_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o with_o equal_a industry_n at_o least_o you_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v less_o studious_a of_o do_v well_o than_o heretofore_o you_o have_v be_v of_o sin_v and_o do_v ill_o vers._n 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n argum._n 10._o confirm_v the_o former_a when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n for_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o servant_n unto_o righteousness_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v equal_a see_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o not_o at_o all_o servant_n unto_o it_o vers._n 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n argum._n 11._o you_o have_v gain_v no_o other_o fruit_n for_o your_o former_a sinful_a course_n of_o life_n but_o shame_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o you_o nor_o can_v you_o expect_v any_o other_o fruit_n for_o the_o future_a but_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o beware_v that_o you_o serve_v sin_n no_o long_o vers._n 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n arg._n 12._o after_o you_o gain_v your_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n you_o become_v servant_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n increase_a and_o abound_v daily_o therein_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o ought_v you_o diligent_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n arg._n 13._o confirm_v those_o which_o go_v before_o after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a and_o firm_a for_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o divine_a sentence_n to_o render_v a_o reward_n to_o sinner_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n which_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o to_o bestow_v life_n eternal_a with_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v chain_v to_o eternal_a life_n not_o of_o debt_n but_o free_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o way_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n lest_o we_o perish_v but_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v join_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n which_o holiness_n with_o eternal_a life_n god_n will_v free_o give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o follow_v after_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v large_o prove_v before_o chap._n vii_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o holiness_n and_o because_o they_o who_o most_o follow_v after_o holiness_n be_v most_o sensible_a and_o lament_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o not_o yet_o extinguish_v therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o arise_v the_o four_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o yield_v consolation_n to_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v shall_v take_v comfort_n against_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n he_o handle_v the_o freedom_n of_o justify_v person_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o consolation_n to_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n two_o objection_n against_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v to_o verse_n 14._o in_o the_o three_o be_v contain_v the_o second_o place_n of_o consolation_n wherein_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faitâ—_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o wrestle_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o gain_v that_o by_o his_o example_n and_o experience_n trouble_a conscience_n may_v take_v comfort_n the_o first_o part._n vers._n 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o
her_o husband_n live_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n take_v a_o comparison_n from_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o the_o justify_v which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o conjugal_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o espouse_v by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o new_a husband_n christ_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n in_o new_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o new_a husband_n christ._n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n he_o propound_v the_o protasis_n of_o the_o comparison_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o no_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o dead_a as_o you_o know_v but_o only_o over_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a ver_fw-la 1._o and_o particular_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v the_o one_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n be_v dead_a without_o adultery_n may_v marry_v another_o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o 3._o so_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o vers._n 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o apodosis_n of_o the_o comparison_n to_o this_o manner_n so_o you_o that_o be_v espouse_v former_o to_o the_o law_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n christ_n be_v dead_a for_o you_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n justice_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o our_o name_n you_o be_v judicial_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v slay_v christ_n and_o you_o in_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o matrimonial_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o without_o the_o breach_n of_o justice_n you_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o end_n he_o show_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o marriage_n be_v disannul_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v espouse_v to_o another_o husband_n viz._n to_o he_o which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i._n e._n to_o christ_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v raise_v we_o with_o himself_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o have_v espouse_v we_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v five_o argument_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o justify_v who_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o obedience_n become_v dead_a argum._n 1._o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o admit_v no_o obedience_n beside_o what_o be_v perfect_a and_o every_o way_n complete_a therefore_o all_o you_o that_o be_v justify_v have_v consolation_n which_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o new_a obedience_n of_o another_o argum_fw-la 2._o you_o be_v now_o marry_v to_o another_o husband_n viz._n to_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o when_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o obedience_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n render_v your_o begin_a obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o you_o have_v this_o consolation_n that_o mourn_v over_o the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o new_a obedience_n fruit_n argum._n 3._o yeâ—_n be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o may_v not_o abide_v unfruitful_a but_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o take_v you_o comfort_n who_o bewail_v your_o imperfect_a obedience_n vers._n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o condition_n while_o we_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o by_o consequence_n under_o a_o law-covenant_n evil_a affection_n by_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o put_v forth_o themselves_o powerful_o in_o our_o member_n and_o all_o our_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o deadly_a fruit_n of_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v when_o we_o be_v now_o regenerate_v and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n holy_a desire_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n powerful_o show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o our_o member_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o abide_v unfruitful_a which_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n for_o if_o we_o by_o faith_n will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o will_v stir_v up_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o promise_n thereof_o apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v more_o plentiful_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o vers._n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n argum._n 5._o open_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o change_a condition_n now_o to_o wit_n after_o justification_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law-covenant_n that_o covenant_n be_v dead_a in_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v or_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v contain_v judicial_o to_o that_o very_a end_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v new_a strength_n upon_o we_o by_o bring_v forth_o new_a and_o spiritual_a fruit_n not_o superficial_a and_o hypocritical_a which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a legal_a covenant_n now_o abolish_v at_o the_o most_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n but_o will_v cause_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v bewail_v their_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v true_o new_a and_o arise_v from_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n furnish_v we_o with_o new_a strength_n forthwith_o to_o good_a work_n but_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n either_o be_v open_a rebellion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n against_o god_n law_n or_o counterfeit_a obedience_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a performance_n such_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v who_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o formality_n obey_v without_o any_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o part._n verse_n 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o answer_v two_o objection_n arise_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o the_o first_o objection_n see_v that_o evil_a and_o sinful_a motion_n be_v excite_v by_o the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v the_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o entertain_v any_o such_o thought_n he_o give_v three_o reason_n of_o his_o negation_n illustrate_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o law_n the_o first_o reason_n because_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o manifest_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n who_o have_v not_o know_v that_o lust_n which_o lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v sin_n have_v he_o not_o see_v it_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a vers._n 8._o but_o
sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a reason_n 2._o because_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o or_o the_o habitual_a pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n to_o sin_n not_o give_v but_o take_v for_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o say_v he_o or_o the_o evil_n of_o nature_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n forbid_v lust_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v inflame_v and_o excite_v and_o endeavour_v after_o what_o be_v forbid_v beget_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a motion_n against_o the_o law_n for_o without_o the_o law_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o sign_n because_o the_o law_n not_o be_v know_v sin_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v as_o dead_a but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o appear_v as_o filthiness_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o that_o arise_v it_o appear_v and_o stink_v not_o by_o the_o sun_n fault_n but_o by_o its_o own_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a vers._n 9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o further_o explain_v the_o matter_n show_v that_o former_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o unregenerate_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v very_o just_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n but_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v unfold_v than_o he_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n vers._n 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n from_o this_o experience_n he_o say_v that_o he_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o because_o the_o command_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o ordain_v to_o life_n if_o man_n obey_v it_o the_o other_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n by_o accident_n be_v death_n so_o far_o as_o it_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o urge_v he_o from_o justice_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n vers._n 11._o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v i_o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a the_o three_o reason_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n or_o the_o command_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n for_o sin_n while_o he_o think_v of_o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n invite_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o forbid_a thing_n and_o pollute_v he_o and_o so_o by_o the_o command_n make_v he_o more_o and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o holy_a and_o particular_o that_o which_o forbid_v concupiscence_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o a_o holy_a god_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n vers._n 13._o be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unâ—o_v i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a the_o second_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v therefore_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n he_o answer_v by_o reject_v the_o reproach_n for_o the_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o he_o therefore_o acquit_v the_o law_n and_o cast_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o true_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o i_o and_o kindle_v by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n it_o enkindle_v rebellious_a motion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v it_o cause_n death_n that_o so_o sin_n in_o i_o by_o the_o command_n may_v appear_v above_o measure_n sinful_a which_o be_v speak_v most_o seasonable_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o who_o otherwise_o will_v deny_v inborn_a concupiscence_n now_o natural_a to_o all_o to_o be_v sin_n be_v it_o not_o find_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o death_n and_o this_o defence_n he_o make_v for_o the_o law_n the_o three_o part._n vers._n 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o head_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n wrestle_v with_o the_o same_o evil_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o benefit_n of_o free_a justification_n as_o appear_v from_o vers_fw-la the_o last_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o bewail_v in_o myself_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n wrestle_v against_o it_o take_v comfort_n from_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o you_o holy_a champion_n take_v comfort_n in_o your_o wrestle_a and_o conflict_n in_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v a_o threefold_a difficulty_n and_o a_o threefold_a victory_n in_o the_o retreat_n in_o all_o which_o be_v mix_v some_o argument_n of_o comfort_n draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n experience_n the_o first_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o a_o threefold_a contention_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o himself_o i_o say_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n acknowledge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o whole_o favour_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o refer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a course_n of_o life_n but_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o and_o compare_v the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o obedience_n with_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o compel_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o old_a man_n in_o i_o not_o yet_o mortify_v to_o acknowledge_v myself_o carnal_a and_o as_o a_o slave_n sell_v to_o subjection_n under_o sin_n out_o of_o who_o bond_n i_o can_v deliver_v myself_o but_o i_o be_o carry_v away_o whither_o i_o will_v not_o vers._n 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o show_v the_o second_o contest_v betwixt_o his_o action_n and_o his_o judgement_n renew_v that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v viz._n when_o i_o examine_v my_o action_n to_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o force_v not_o to_o approve_v but_o condemn_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o action_n the_o three_o disagreement_n he_o show_v to_o be_v betwixt_o his_o action_n and_o his_o will_n renew_v i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v say_v he_o hinder_v by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n in_o i_o and_o that_o evil_a which_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v fail_v of_o the_o rule_n where_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o will_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fall_v short_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n i_o offend_v vers._n 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a the_o first_o difficulty_n you_o have_v see_v the_o victory_n follow_v and_o three_o argument_n of_o consolation_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-combatant_n argum._n 1._o i_o myself_o be_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o bewail_v their_o imperfect_a holiness_n and_o find_v the_o same_o conflict_n in_o myself_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o obedience_n therefore_o they_o have_v consolation_n that_o mourn_v over_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o holiness_n see_v they_o suffer_v nothing_o different_a from_o other_o saint_n nay_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o consent_v argum._n 2._o of_o consolation_n because_o from_o this_o conâ—â—ict_n it_o appear_v that_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o that_o wrestle_v and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a
for_o if_o i_o do_v what_o i_o woâ—ld_v not_o than_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o same_o sign_n of_o their_o sanctification_n have_v all_o those_o that_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n vers._n 7._o now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o argum._n 3._o of_o comfort_n because_o to_o he_o that_o lament_v his_o imperfection_n and_o disallow_v it_o that_o evil_a shall_v not_o be_v impute_v which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a combatant_n but_o to_o sin_v dwell_v in_o he_o because_o god_n esteem_v those_o that_o weep_v over_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o nature_n from_o their_o better_a part_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v renew_v which_o do_v and_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o mortification_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o from_o which_o renew_a part_n he_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a champion_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o say_v he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o vers._n 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o the_o other_o difficulty_n or_o sharp_a contest_v consist_v in_o a_o threefold_a conflict_n first_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o old_a man_n or_o that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o himself_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n and_o here_o he_o himself_o renew_v condemn_v himself_o unrenewed_a as_o void_a of_o any_o good_a and_o a_o fit_a receptacle_n for_o all_o evil_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a nature_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o carnal_a generation_n any_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n whereby_o i_o may_v please_v god_n he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v and_o propound_v the_o second_o conflict_n betwixt_o his_o will_n renew_v and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o his_o perverse_a nature_n hinder_v that_o the_o holy_a motion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o act_n and_o perform_v vers._n 19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v the_o three_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o regenerate_v will_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o old_a man_n not_o only_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o will_v renew_v but_o also_o produce_v evil_a effect_n contrary_a to_o the_o renew_a will._n some_o may_v wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_n see_v we_o all_o know_v from_o the_o scripture_n how_o holy_o and_o unblamable_o our_o apostle_n behave_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o behold_v those_o rebellious_a motion_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o he_o will_v accuse_v himself_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_n for_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o motion_n either_o hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o he_o strict_o desire_v to_o do_v or_o pollute_v some_o way_n or_o other_o all_o his_o action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n what_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o a_o great_a sinner_n vers._n 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o conquest_n follow_v after_o this_o sharp_a conflict_n repeat_v the_o consolation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o bewail_v this_o his_o imperfection_n but_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o his_o habitual_a corruption_n indwell_v design_v to_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n and_o because_o he_o conflict_v with_o sin_n therefore_o be_v he_o denominate_v from_o the_o better_a and_o renew_v part_n as_o above_z vers_n 17._o and_o not_o from_o the_o worse_a part_n verse_n 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o the_o three_o sharp_a conflict_n follow_v consist_v of_o a_o threefold_a contention_n the_o first_o be_v betwixt_o himself_o regenerate_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o a_o evil_a inclination_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o impel_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o law_n incite_v and_o provoke_v to_o evil_n vers._n 22._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n the_o second_o contention_n be_v betwixt_o the_o inner_a spiritual_a man_n renew_v with_o his_o affection_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o outward_a or_o old_a man_n not_o renew_v furnish_v with_o his_o instrument_n and_o faculty_n with_o his_o rebellious_a motion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n or_o inclination_n of_o his_o renew_a mind_n fight_v and_o sometime_o prevail_a and_o make_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o fight_n whereof_o he_o speak_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v which_o wrestle_v only_o they_o understand_v that_o feel_v it_o within_o they_o and_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o pollute_v their_o most_o holy_a action_n all_o their_o life_n long_o vers._n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o three_o contention_n be_v betwixt_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o conquer_a perverseness_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o this_o body_n of_o death_n groan_v lament_a and_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n vers._n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n after_o this_o fierce_a combat_n follow_v the_o victory_n and_o comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v together_o with_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n his_o deliverer_n who_o have_v provide_v comfort_n in_o his_o son_n not_o for_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o which_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n vers._n 25._o so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n at_o length_n with_o a_o compose_a mind_n after_o his_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o with_o joy_n because_o of_o his_o hoped-for_a liberty_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n at_o length_n propound_v himself_o a_o fellow-soldier_n with_o other_o saint_n in_o this_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o therefore_o a_o apostle_n that_o for_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o bewail_v their_o sin_n i_o may_v brief_o recollect_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o myself_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n after_o which_o i_o aspire_v but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n mourning_n and_o conflict_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o freedom_n i_o go_v forward_o and_o as_o if_o i_o be_v divide_v from_o myself_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n wrestle_v in_o i_o with_o my_o mind_n or_o my_o spiritual_a part_n delightful_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o my_o flesh_n or_o my_o unregenerate_a part_n i_o be_o as_o a_o captive_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n chap._n viii_o the_o five_o confirmation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v afford_v solid_a consolation_n not_o only_o against_o all_o evil_a to_o be_v dread_v after_o this_o life_n but_o also_o against_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v liable_a in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o may_v trouble_v those_o that_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n
of_o their_o sanctification_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o consolation_n he_o appropriate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n seclude_v those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o delight_n in_o sin_n to_o ver_fw-la 9_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o thus_o apply_v he_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o justify_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v liable_a to_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o triumph_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v he_o infer_v consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o may_v easy_o affright_v we_o with_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v he_o to_o those_o which_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o because_o many_o profess_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o he_o describe_v true_a believer_n and_o justify_v person_n from_o this_o property_n that_o they_o do_v not_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o sin_n neither_o do_v they_o willing_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o walk_v after_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o persuade_v they_o to_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers._n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o this_o consolation_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n argum._n 1._o the_o law_n of_o faith_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v free_v every_o believer_n and_o i_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v true_o unite_v unto_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v and_o communion_n with_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o rom._n 3.27_o or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o law_n or_o covenant_n conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v and_o condemnation_n unto_o death_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a vers._n 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n argum._n 2._o see_v the_o law_n be_v find_v weak_a to_o procure_v for_o we_o justification_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n now_o corrupt_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n except_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n crucify_v condemn_v our_o sin_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o we_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o therefore_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o vers._n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n argum._n 3._o to_o this_o very_a end_n sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o dead_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o condemn_v in_o he_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v in_o we_o i_o say_v who_o follow_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n remain_v we_o vers._n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v four_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v this_o consolation_n peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o holiness_n seclude_v all_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o first_o reason_n they_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a savour_n and_o affect_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o wicked_a but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v savour_n and_o affect_v spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o only_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o holiness_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o immunity_n from_o condemnation_n and_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a be_v exclude_v vers._n 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n reason_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o action_n and_o be_v carry_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o flesh_n whether_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o it_o incline_v to_o death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o habit_n direct_v the_o action_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v carry_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a life_n and_o peace_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o only_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n but_o not_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a vers._n 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v reason_n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o politic_a wit_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o only_o seek_v and_o care_n for_o its_o own_o reject_v god_n neither_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o can_v be_v subject_a for_o it_o can_v but_o subject_n to_o its_o own_o carnal_a end_n the_o soul_n heaven_n god_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o pursue_v after_o these_o so_o far_o as_o it_o think_v they_o conducible_a to_o carnal_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o free_v from_o condemnation_n vers._n 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n reason_n 4._o whoever_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n because_o they_o can_v but_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v they_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o condemnation_n vers._n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o apply_v the_o character_n of_o justify_v person_n out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o also_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o roman_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o consolation_n which_o arise_v from_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n he_o prudent_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bespeak_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o indulge_v hypocrisy_n in_o any_o and_o he_o give_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o application_n the_o first_o reason_n you_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v not_o unregenerate_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o you_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o you_o belong_v the_o foresay_a consolation_n reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o frame_v your_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o holiness_n for_o unless_o i_o shall_v thus_o judge_v of_o you_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o
show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o they_o that_o affect_v justification_n thereby_o fond_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o work_n or_o a_o show_n of_o good_a work_n the_o three_o cause_n because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o despise_v he_o and_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o stumble_v at_o he_o as_o at_o a_o stumble_a stone_n vers._n 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a both_o part_n of_o this_o experience_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n isai._n 8.14_o and_o 28.16_o after_o this_o manner_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v say_v god_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n who_o beginning_n be_v out_o of_o zion_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o rock_n of_o offence_n as_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n have_v experience_v and_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v as_o the_o believe_a jew_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v firm_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n chap._n x._o he_o further_o prosecute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n temporal_a rejection_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o that_o the_o jew_n foolish_o and_o stubborn_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o ver_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o other_o their_o stubbornness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 1._o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o show_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n he_o preface_v as_o before_o from_o his_o good_a affection_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o out_o of_o hatred_n vers._n 2._o for_o i_o hear_v they_o record_n that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n he_o show_v their_o preposterous_a zeal_n for_o god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o affection_n which_o zeal_n be_v worthy_a of_o humane_a commiseration_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o knowledge_n but_o ignorance_n therefore_o it_o be_v blind_a zeal_n the_o zeal_n of_o fool_n vers._n 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o six_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o affect_v the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o proud_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o betray_v their_o folly_n vers._n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o second_o argum._n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v i._n e._n the_o whole_a law_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o man_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n manifest_v by_o the_o law_n may_v flee_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o argum._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o work_n as_o moses_n testify_v confer_v life_n upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o jew_n foolish_o affect_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n vers._n 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a argum._n 4._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o moses_n witness_v forbid_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o be_v trouble_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o difficult_a or_o impossible_a as_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a because_o see_v christ_n have_v already_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v any_o further_o trouble_v how_o to_o attain_v righteousness_n life_n eternal_a and_o freedom_n from_o death_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o jew_n betray_v their_o folly_n who_o renounce_v this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n vers._n 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v argum._n 5._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o give_v security_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o also_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v near_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o the_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v cast_v your_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v forth_o your_o faith_n by_o your_o work_n therefore_o the_o jew_n reject_v this_o easy_a way_n of_o righteousness_n propound_v be_v very_o foolish_a vers._n 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v argum._n 6._o open_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propound_v under_o this_o most_o sweet_a condition_n viz._n if_o thou_o apply_v with_o sincere_a affection_n to_o thyself_o the_o redemption_n procure_v by_o christ_n and_o manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o study_v to_o glorify_v christ_n with_o a_o sincere_a confession_n without_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n therefore_o the_o jew_n refuse_v this_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n betray_v their_o folly_n vers._n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n this_o he_o confirm_v with_o five_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o connection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n in_o the_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n or_o justification_n and_o that_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o salvation_n glorify_v christ_n by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o outward_a work_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v faith_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n or_o inward_a faith_n and_o outward_a work_n aught_o to_o be_v join_v together_o vers._n 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a reason_n 2._o confirm_v the_o connection_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o isai._n 28.16_o which_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v in_o their_o hope_n or_o their_o expect_a salvation_n whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o connection_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v firm_a vers._n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o
and_o four_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v handle_v concern_v the_o avoid_n of_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o infidel_n to_o vers_n 12_o and_o of_o shun_v fornication_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n by_o eleven_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o contend_v before_o heathen_a judge_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v holy_a judge_n to_o go_v to_o law_n under_o infidel_n judge_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v before_o infidel_n judge_n vers._n 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n argum._n 2._o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o judge_v matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v under_o infidel_n vers._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n argum._n 3._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n viz._n evil_a angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o be_v much_o more_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v under_o heathen_a judge_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v angel_n and_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o acquit_v in_o judgement_n as_o assessor_n in_o judgement_n with_o christ_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n vers._n 4._o if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n argum._n 4._o those_o that_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n in_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v appoint_v judge_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o infidel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n he_o correct_v himself_o in_o this_o argument_n by_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v appoint_v judge_n not_o simple_o those_o that_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o a_o comparative_a concession_n from_o what_o they_o practise_v that_o he_o may_v with_o shame_n restrain_v they_o be_v it_o so_o argum._n 5._o you_o have_v among_o you_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o yet_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o profane_a judicatories_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o which_o may_v decide_v controversy_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o not_o thus_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o vers._n 6._o but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n argum._n 6._o see_v that_o you_o be_v brethren_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o in_o go_v to_o law_n therefore_o much_o less_o under_o heathen_n vers._n 7._o now_o therefore_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v argum._n 7._o strive_n and_o contention_n discover_v your_o weakness_n infirmity_n and_o sin_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o contend_v especial_o before_o infidel_n wherefore_o argum._n 8._o iâ—_n will_v be_v better_a to_o suffer_v injury_n and_o wrong_n than_o with_o scandal_n to_o contend_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v especial_o under_o infidel_n vers._n 8._o nay_o you_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v and_o that_o your_o brethren_n argum._n 9_o those_o that_o be_v active_a in_o contend_v among_o you_o join_v it_o with_o injury_n and_o defraud_v of_o your_o brethren_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o actor_n be_v full_a of_o revenge_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n therefore_o your_o contend_v be_v unjust_a and_o especial_o under_o infidel_n vers._n 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n 10._o nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n argum._n 10._o these_o unjust_a contending_n as_o well_o as_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abominable_a impurity_n which_o be_v here_o reckon_v up_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n argum._n 11._o and_o last_o see_v you_o corinthian_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o all_o or_o most_o or_o at_o least_o with_o some_o of_o these_o foresaid_a vice_n and_o now_o so_o far_o as_o in_o charity_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o you_o you_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o spirit_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n you_o ought_v to_o beware_v receive_v power_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n leâ—t_v you_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o filthiness_n either_o by_o stir_v up_o contention_n with_o other_o or_o defile_v yourselves_o any_o other_o way_n vers._n 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v concern_v the_o avoid_v simple_a fornication_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o the_o corinthian_n account_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o other_o gentile_n do_v he_o proceed_v to_o reproof_n by_o prevent_v their_o apology_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v the_o corinthian_n may_v say_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o but_o as_o meat_n so_o also_o fornication_n be_v indifferent_a therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o first_o he_o answer_v in_o general_a by_o limit_v of_o the_o major_n viz_o that_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v lawful_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v convenient_a and_o lawful_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o bondage_n to_o our_o affection_n by_o the_o intemperate_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n for_o in_o those_o and_o the_o like_a case_n he_o sin_v in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n vers._n 13._o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n further_o he_o answer_v in_o special_a to_o the_o minor_a show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o meat_n and_o fornication_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o the_o good_a of_o nature_n meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o temporary_a conjunction_n for_o as_o god_n will_v destroy_v meat_n so_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o belly_n as_o to_o the_o use_v it_o now_o have_v so_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o belly_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o endanger_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o eat_v with_o offence_n as_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v fornication_n he_o deny_v it_o lawful_a upon_o any_o necessity_n as_o meat_n be_v lawful_a but_o simple_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o six_o argument_n argum._n 1._o because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v for_o fornication_n or_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n as_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n and_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v holy_a therefore_o fornication_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a vers._n 14._o and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n argum._n 2._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v glorious_a in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v
edify_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v he_o infer_v a_o exhortation_n to_o what_o be_v fore-spoken_a that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n that_o tongue_n vers._n 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a reason_n 7._o if_o any_o one_o speak_v unto_o god_n pray_v public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o do_v ill_a because_o though_o he_o that_o pray_v understand_v yet_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v unfruitful_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o do_v ill_o much_o more_o who_o speak_v public_o to_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o prophecy_n vers._n 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o hence_o he_o draw_v forth_o his_o exhortation_n because_o among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n some_o have_v the_o faculty_n miraculous_o to_o reason_n in_o divine_a mystery_n some_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o pray_v other_o do_v sing_v in_o those_o strange_a tongue_n and_o other_o give_v thanks_o these_o gift_n be_v divers_a and_o for_o divers_a use_n he_o command_v they_o so_o to_o use_v they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n for_o if_o any_o one_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o profit_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o pray_v also_o with_o understanding_n i._n e._n so_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v he_o vers._n 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o he_o confirm_v and_o add_v the_o eight_o reason_n from_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o because_o when_o any_o one_o shall_v bless_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o private_a man_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o assembly_n can_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o he_o or_o say_v amen_o unless_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o in_o prophesy_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o understand_v nor_o be_v edify_v although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v most_o excellent_a vers._n 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n reason_n 9_o from_o his_o own_o example_n who_o be_v most_o enable_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n than_o many_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n excel_v that_o of_o tongue_n vers._n 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n reas._n 10._o back_v with_o a_o precept_n because_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n be_v no_o way_n profitable_a to_o the_o hearer_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a ostentation_n whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v child_n indeed_o in_o respect_n to_o innocency_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o knowledge_n vers._n 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 22._o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v reason_n 11._o out_o of_o isa._n 28.11_o and_o jer._n 5.15_o because_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o of_o god_n as_o a_o threaten_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n but_o prophecy_n serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o believer_n therefore_o let_v unknown_a tongue_n be_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v prophecy_n be_v prefer_v vers._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a reason_n 12._o take_a from_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n unbeliever_n or_o professor_n of_o a_o private_a condition_n will_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o will_v say_v that_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v mad_a if_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v vers._n 24._o but_o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n reason_n 13._o from_o the_o special_a fruit_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n all_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v prophet_n chap._n 12.29_o shall_v prophesy_v i._n e._n shall_v propose_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o case_n if_o any_o unbeliever_n shall_v come_v in_o or_o a_o private_a christian_n one_o of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v hear_v they_o prophesy_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o that_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o which_o when_o the_o hearer_n see_v and_o observe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n adore_v god_n and_o serious_o give_v testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o prophecy_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o give_v seven_o precept_n concern_v good_a order_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v suggest_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n any_o godly_a psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o expression_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n or_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o a_o mystery_n not_o observe_v before_o or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o command_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o these_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n better_o than_o they_o come_v vers._n 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v vers._n 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o
manner_n the_o first_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o opposite_a state_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o give_v life_n which_o have_v a_o life_n indeed_o but_o support_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o such_o as_o can_v continue_v life_n to_o the_o body_n without_o nourishment_n but_o christ_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o can_v communicate_v virtue_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o without_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o most_o bless_a union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v vers._n 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o second_o comparison_n in_o respect_n to_o order_n the_o first_o adam_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v latter_a in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o imperfect_a state_n ought_v to_o precede_v so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o adam_n be_v before_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v first_o in_o time_n in_o adam_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o and_o our_o spiritual_a state_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n be_v latter_a vers._n 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o comparison_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o first-man_n mere_a man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a who_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v resolve_v again_o into_o earth_n upon_o the_o substraction_n of_o food_n whereupon_o he_o can_v communicate_v unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o terrene_a life_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n from_o heaven_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v god_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v heavenly_a as_o he_o can_v support_v his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n terrene_a and_o resoluble_a into_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v make_v it_o every_o way_n glorious_a immortal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o need_v earthly_a support_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n can_v he_o make_v our_o body_n such_o vers._n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a from_o these_o he_o prove_v the_o future_a mutation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a by_o four_o argument_n argum._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a adam_n the_o head_n of_o our_o stock_n after_o the_o fleshly_a propagation_n such_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v viz._n mortal_a therefore_o as_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n our_o head_n in_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o glorification_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a immortal_a such_o shall_v we_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o he_o after_o our_o resurrection_n vers._n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a argum._n 2._o from_o its_o future_a certainty_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o sure_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o glorious_a quality_n of_o our_o substance_n vers._n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n argum._n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o glorify_v our_o body_n or_o of_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n our_o body_n as_o now_o they_o be_v corruptible_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v meet_a by_o the_o mutation_n of_o their_o quality_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n corruption_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v argum._n 4._o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o our_o body_n be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n from_o corruptibility_n to_o incorruptibility_n vers._n 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v objection_n 3_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o shall_v they_o arise_v which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o come_n he_o answer_v by_o open_v the_o mystery_n viz._n that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o change_v into_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o immortality_n either_o in_o glory_n or_o torment_n which_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n vers._n 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i._n e._n in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v summon_v by_o a_o fearful_a alarm_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n first_o mortality_n must_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n and_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n vers._n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n reason_n 2._o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o who_o foretold_v our_o full_a victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n vers._n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n that_o this_o victory_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a he_o intimate_v the_o victory_n we_o shall_v have_v over_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n without_o which_o the_o grave_n can_v prevail_v any_o thing_n over_o we_o for_o unless_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n but_o after_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o wherewith_o death_n be_v arm_v as_o with_o a_o sting_n which_o be_v disarm_v be_v abolish_v and_o triumph_v over_o vers._n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n yea_o very_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o have_v make_v it_o we_o for_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o conqueror_n vers._n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n another_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o under_o hope_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n we_o will_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n
the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o according_a to_o and_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v administer_v whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v kill_v compar_fw-la 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o write_a letter_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o kill_v the_o sinner_n by_o pronounce_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v liberty_n from_o sin_n absolve_v the_o sinner_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o life_n vers._n 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v on_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n rather_o be_v glorious_a in_o stones_n compar_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o only_a administer_v death_n for_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n no_o man_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n or_o life_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o can_v be_v mollify_v nor_o renew_v but_o remain_v dead_a but_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n i._n e._n in_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v and_o mollify_v it_o be_v so_o imprint_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a grace_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n glorious_a compar_fw-la 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v be_v true_o glorious_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o moses_n for_o justice_n be_v glorious_a in_o punish_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a be_v more_o glorious_a for_o as_o in_o moses_n pronounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n his_o bodily_a glory_n do_v shine_v but_o o_o how_o much_o spiritual_a glory_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n set_v sinner_n at_o liberty_n by_o his_o grace_n vers._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n compar_fw-la 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n therefore_o indeed_o glorious_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o absolution_n and_o justification_n do_v excel_v condemnation_n and_o sin_n because_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n we_o be_v all_o accuse_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v and_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n therefore_o its_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n condemnation_n and_o death_n vers._n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glery_n that_o excel_v compar_fw-la 5._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v glorious_a be_v exceed_o excel_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o grace_n that_o it_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v glorious_a but_o let_v it_o vanish_v rather_o in_o comparison_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v be_v obscure_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n glorious_a vers._n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a compar_fw-la 6._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o annex_v ceremony_n have_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o temporal_a dispensation_n because_o so_o long_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v whilst_o man_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n convict_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o own_o impotency_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o he_o which_o manner_n of_o instruct_v the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n be_v abolish_v as_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v permanent_a glory_n until_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ._n vers._n 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o thâ—_n child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v compar_fw-la 7._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o can_v plain_o and_o confident_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v christ_n now_o reveal_v who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o come_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ministration_n be_v obscure_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n put_v he_o follow_v this_o comparison_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n illustrate_v the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n turn_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o altar_n from_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a speak_v with_o his_o face_n veil_v signify_v to_o the_o people_n and_o typical_o relate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o its_o ministry_n divide_v from_o christ_n and_o do_v also_o figure_n out_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o temporal_a ceremony_n now_o abolish_v vers._n 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ._n 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o now_o blindness_n also_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o while_o they_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n they_o see_v nothing_o beside_o the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n remain_v upon_o their_o mind_n which_o veil_n represent_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o external_a veil_n cover_v moses_n his_o face_n by_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o righteousness_n life_n virtue_n and_o last_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v publish_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n but_o hitherto_o this_o veil_n do_v remain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n vers._n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n now_o veil_v shall_v be_v turn_v by_o they_o to_o god_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v bring_v according_a to_o this_o typical_a signification_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o enter_v in_o unto_o god_n sit_v betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v see_v god_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v because_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o ceremony_n that_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o 2._o christ_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 3._o christ_n
he_o public_o vers._n 12._o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o reprehension_n be_v three_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o dissemble_v the_o free_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o some_o jew_n when_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v give_v scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n vers._n 13._o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n reason_n 2._o because_o by_o his_o example_n he_o draw_v other_o with_o himself_o into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n vers._n 14._o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n reason_n 3._o for_o which_o paul_n right_o reprove_v peter_n because_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o he_o confirm_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v moses_n law_n necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o halt_v in_o his_o course_n towards_o the_o mark_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n or_o to_o take_v a_o very_a ill_a course_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n pure_a which_o fact_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a sign_n that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n concern_v justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a that_o thereby_o he_o have_v convince_v peter_n himself_o of_o error_n when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v thing_n consentaneous_a to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 15._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o contention_n with_o peter_n paul_n come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o confirm_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n whilst_o he_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n he_o repeat_v his_o discourse_n have_v with_o peter_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v nothing_o else_o to_o the_o galatian_n than_o that_o many_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hear_v speak_v open_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o and_o defend_v viz._n we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v if_o refer_v to_o peter_n we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n or_o propagation_n we_o be_v holy_a in_o god_n account_n by_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o sinner_n i._n e._n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o gentile_n we_o say_v he_o jew_n and_o apostle_n know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n fly_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o judaize_v and_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v any_o way_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o principal_a intent_n it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o galatian_n and_o to_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o this_o sense_n we_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o covenant_n be_v bear_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o you_o gentile_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o gentile_a galatian_n furthermore_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n in_o this_o chapter_n with_o three_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n answer_v objection_n argum._n 1._o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n vers._n 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o solve_v the_o adversary_n objection_n the_o adversary_n may_v say_v if_o whilst_o you_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o work_n you_o be_v find_v sinner_n as_o from_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o your_o own_o mouth_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o you_o than_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o you_o christian_n justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v yourselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o through_o you_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o author_n and_o minister_n or_o the_o teacher_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v sin_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o answer_v by_o abhor_v the_o objection_n as_o blasphemy_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o confident_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o sin_n or_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o teacher_n of_o sin_n vers._n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n he_o give_v four_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v this_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v enter_v upon_o a_o sure_a course_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n because_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o forgive_v my_o sin_n and_o administer_v grace_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v again_o give_v myself_o up_o to_o sin_n as_o be_v object_v and_o build_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o myself_o i_o shall_v transgress_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v now_o lay_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v foolish_a and_o mad_a not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n therefore_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v abuse_v the_o grace_n or_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o sin_v more_o free_o vers._n 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n reas._n 2._o i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n be_o slay_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o set_v free_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o that_o end_n not_o that_o i_o shall_v sin_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v he_o therefore_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o can_v indulge_v myself_o to_o sin_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n for_o if_o through_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v shall_v live_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o justify_v who_o in_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_v be_v account_v free_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o sin_n vers._n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n
of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a i_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_o judicial_o unite_v unto_o christ_n crucify_v and_o in_o he_o i_o be_o judicial_o bind_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n therefore_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o sin_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n our_o surety_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o only_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o redeem_v but_o also_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o crucify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v his_o judicial_a union_n with_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o obligation_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o crucify_v his_o old_a nature_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v i_o justify_v by_o faith_n be_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o that_o i_o live_v not_o as_o to_o the_o old_a man_n but_o christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o use_v this_o natural_a life_n as_o his_o organ_n and_o member_n and_o effect_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o strength_n i_o may_v lead_v this_o life_n take_v care_n of_o all_o my_o affair_n that_o i_o may_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o spirit_n into_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o same_o love_n by_o which_o he_o die_v for_o i_o therefore_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o sin_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v we_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v holy_o therefore_o justification_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n vers._n 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o objection_n be_v remove_v the_o second_o argument_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n follow_v if_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n it_o can_v be_v by_o grace_n as_o rom._n 11.6_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v determine_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o work_n for_o if_o argum._n 3._o if_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a because_o then_o both_o otherwise_o and_o more_o easy_o justification_n may_v be_v obtain_v than_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v upon_o the_o follow_a disputation_n he_o by_o a_o grave_a objurgation_n shake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o prick_v their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o four_o sting_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o foolish_a and_o unadvised_a because_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o foul_o to_o be_v deceive_v although_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n yet_o by_o their_o own_o imprudence_n 2_o he_o call_v they_o bewitch_v i._n e._n delude_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o impostor_n 3_o he_o object_n to_o they_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 4_o he_o amplify_v their_o crime_n from_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o evident_o preach_v among_o they_o and_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o clear_o explain_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o in_o a_o paint_a table_n have_v be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o preface_n be_v premise_v he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o argument_n vers._n 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n argum._n 1._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v seal_v among_o you_o by_o work_n or_o by_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n apply_v by_o faith_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n vers._n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n argum._n 2._o although_o some_o impostor_n have_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o work_n yet_o this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o folly_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spiritual_a way_n of_o justify_v by_o faith_n shall_v consist_v with_o that_o carnal_a way_n of_o justify_v by_o work_n much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v its_o perfection_n from_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v call_v flesh_n 1_o because_o although_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o justification_n be_v impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o foolish_a surmise_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o vaunt_a of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v every_o where_o defend_v 2_o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o a_o man_n not_o justify_v by_o faith_n all_o his_o work_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v justification_n be_v mere_a flesh_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n as_o they_o come_v from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v it_o be_v as_o absurd_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o continual_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o can_v acquire_v righteousness_n by_o sin_v but_o as_o touch_v work_n which_o follow_v justification_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a before_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v except_o you_o take_v justification_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o justification_n among_o man_n already_o pass_v and_o pronounce_v by_o god_n vers._n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a argum._n 3._o if_o in_o your_o foolishness_n you_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d seek_v for_o justification_n by_o work_n or_o to_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n partly_o by_o work_n you_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o constancy_n hitherto_o and_o affliction_n which_o you_o have_v through_o faith_n already_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o vers._n 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n argum._n 4._o the_o minister_n by_o who_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n and_o work_n miracle_n among_o you_o be_v only_o they_o which_o teach_v justification_n not_o by_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v by_o work_n vers._n 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n argum._n 5._o abraham_n although_o he_o do_v very_o much_o abound_v in_o virtue_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v all_o nation_n in_o his_o seed_n i._n e._n in_o christ._n he_o have_v apply_v this_o blessing_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n to_o himself_o by_o believe_v therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n vers._n 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v
and_o gentile_n become_v one_o seed_n i._n e._n one_o christ_n mystical_a by_o faith_n last_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o will_n and_o establish_v by_o god_n with_o relation_n unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v make_v void_a or_o of_o none_o effect_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n he_o include_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o law_n viz._n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v god_n absolute_a promise_n which_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o can_v change_v it_o but_o the_o law_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o commandment_n which_o bind_v not_o the_o legislator_n but_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o legislator_n can_v change_v law_n but_o he_o can_v change_v absolute_a promise_n therefore_o the_o law_n after_o so_o many_o year_n make_v can_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n absolute_o make_v to_o abraham_n vers._n 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v conjoin_v he_o answer_v and_o add_v arg._n 16._o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o work_n than_o not_o of_o the_o free_a promise_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o take_v away_o the_o other_o but_o the_o inheritance_n be_v free_o give_v to_o abraham_n by_o a_o free_a promise_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o because_o the_o inheritance_n or_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o work_n neither_o shall_v justification_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n vers._n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 20._o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o he_o move_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n inquire_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o law_n be_v make_v he_o answer_v and_o add_v arg._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o transgression_n may_v be_v manifest_a and_o hold_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o bridle_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v make_v therefore_o see_v that_o only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o the_o law_n justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v renew_v because_o the_o jew_n sin_v and_o yet_o do_v neither_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o their_o own_o impotency_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v until_o that_o complete_a seed_n arise_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v throw_v down_o into_o one_o body_n with_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o faith_n ordain_v argum._n 18._o a_o terrible_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o messenger_n or_o mediator_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n rather_o of_o discord_n than_o of_o peace_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n because_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o messenger_n use_v not_o to_o be_v only_o of_o one_o party_n see_v no_o man_n disagree_v with_o himself_o but_o of_o party_n whereof_o one_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n with_o the_o other_o but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o always_o constant_a to_o himself_o therefore_o the_o dis-agreeing_a party_n be_v man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o law_n do_v both_o signify_v and_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v grant_v reconciliation_n be_v not_o make_v but_o discord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n remain_v by_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o but_o the_o law_n be_v give_v reconciliation_n be_v not_o make_v but_o discord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n remain_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n vers._n 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n he_o propound_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n show_v to_o man_n the_o contrary_a way_n of_o justify_v he_o answer_v by_o deny_v and_o add_v argum._n 19_o if_o a_o law_n have_v be_v give_v which_o can_v communicate_v life_n to_o sinner_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v sure_o justification_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n we_o may_v assume_v but_o such_o a_o law_n be_v neither_o give_v to_o sinner_n nor_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.3_o therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n vers._n 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v argum._n 20._o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o render_v all_o man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o now_o nothing_o else_o can_v remain_v to_o man_n but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a blessing_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o if_o all_o be_v sinner_n no_o man_n by_o work_n no_o man_n but_o by_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v vers._n 23._o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v argum._n 21._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o external_a discipline_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v daily_o urge_v under_o a_o curse_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v daily_o instruct_v by_o the_o yoke_n and_o observance_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v touch_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o impotency_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o manifold_a sin_n they_o be_v also_o daily_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o wash_n that_o by_o this_o discipline_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v free_v but_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o by_o expiation_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o argument_n we_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o before_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n come_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n as_o under_o a_o garrison_n circumscribe_v with_o boundary_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o any_o way_n turn_v ourselves_o from_o the_o curse_n unless_o unto_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v i._n e_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o otherside_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o straits_n and_o compel_v to_o look_v unto_o justification_n alone_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o legal_a discipline_n institute_v by_o god_n vers._n 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n argum._n 22._o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o law_n or_o the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n send_v to_o we_o by_o god_n do_v instruct_v our_o childish_a church_n and_o lead_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unless_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v frustrate_v in_o its_o end_n for_o what_o else_o do_v the_o law_n do_v by_o propound_v moral_a precept_n
hence_o arise_v the_o unlike_a disposition_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n so_o great_a a_o discord_n that_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n and_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o both_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o upshot_n ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n but_o isaac_n obtain_v the_o inheritance_n by_o which_o type_n god_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n spring_v from_o divers_a principle_n and_o cause_n for_o 1._o as_o there_o be_v two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n so_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o legal_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o evangelical_n 2._o both_o the_o wife_n have_v offspring_n so_o both_o the_o covenant_n have_v their_o worshipper_n and_o professor_n as_o bear_v of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o as_o hagar_n a_o young_a woman_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o but_o sarah_n barren_a and_o a_o old_a woman_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n so_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n for_o its_o foundation_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v for_o its_o foundation_n the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o ishmael_n be_v of_o a_o servile_a and_o malicious_a disposition_n that_o he_o will_v persecute_v his_o brother_n but_o isaac_n endue_v with_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o godly_a disposition_n patient_o endure_v persecution_n so_o how_o many_o justiciaries_n so_o ever_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v of_o a_o servile_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n and_o they_o do_v vex_v the_o true_a faithful_a of_o god_n but_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n worship_n god_n with_o a_o ingenuous_a piety_n and_o do_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o it_o behoove_v they_o vers._n 24._o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v hagar_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o type_n as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o two_o wife_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n represent_v by_o hagar_n the_o other_o be_v the_o covenant_n grace_n or_o faith_n represent_v by_o sarah_n as_o to_o hagar_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o apostle_n teach_v first_o that_o covenant_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o mount_n sinai_n because_o in_o that_o mountain_n the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v establish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n second_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o covenant_n generate_v a_o offspring_n to_o bondage_n or_o do_v render_v the_o disciple_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o only_a servant_n i._n e._n mercenary_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o that_o either_o by_o fear_n or_o hope_v of_o a_o reward_n and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n do_v abuse_v the_o law_n be_v mere_a hypocrite_n seek_v by_o it_o righteousness_n which_o they_o never_o obtain_v but_o be_v not_o free_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n vers._n 25._o for_o this_o hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n he_o show_v the_o convenience_n of_o the_o exposition_n 1._o from_o this_o because_o mount_n sinai_n situate_v in_o arabia_n and_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v call_v by_o the_o arabian_n and_o chaldaean_n hagar_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o with_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n because_o she_o be_v tenacious_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o continue_v with_o her_o disciple_n in_o a_o servile_a condition_n stranger_n to_o the_o redeemer_n and_o free_a deliverance_n by_o he_o vers._n 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o he_o expound_v what_o be_v figure_v by_o sarah_n the_o freewoman_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a be_v very_o tenacious_a which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o create_v by_o god_n and_o studious_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a call_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n vers._n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o exposition_n giveâ—_n out_o of_o isaiah_n 54.1_o where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o upper_a jerusalem_n our_o mother_n be_v represent_v by_o sarah_n barren_a as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n unfaithful_a and_o tenacious_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v represent_v by_o fruitful_a hagar_n dwell_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o barren_a widow_n because_o her_o husband_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v unknown_a almost_o to_o all_o except_o a_o few_o who_o disperse_v hither_o and_o thither_o do_v not_o make_v a_o company_n neither_o do_v grace_n appear_v but_o lay_v hide_v like_o a_o husband_n absent_a or_o dead_a under_o the_o cover_v of_o ceremony_n the_o synagogue_n of_o unbelieved_a justiciaries_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fruitful_a wife_n dwell_v with_o her_o husband_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n conspicuous_a in_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v fruitful_a by_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o child_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o synagogue_n have_v bring_v servant_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n vers._n 28._o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o apply_v this_o typical_a history_n and_o partly_o admonish_v the_o true_o faithful_a christian_n and_o partly_o comfort_v they_o by_o four_o argument_n argum._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v child_n justify_v by_o faith_n and_o true_o free_v bear_v and_o regenerate_v by_o virtue_n of_o evangelical_n promise_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o isaac_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o those_o other_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v after_o he_o vers._n 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o hat_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n argum._n 2._o of_o consolation_n that_o suffer_a persecution_n by_o false_a brethren_n patron_n of_o free_a will_n and_o righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v find_v nothing_o unlike_o to_o isaac_n condition_n for_o when_o in_o abraham_n family_n he_o who_o be_v only_o beget_v by_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n persecute_v he_o who_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a way_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o the_o same_o now_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o vers._n 30._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n argum._n 3._o that_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o patron_n of_o righteousness_n by_o work_n see_v they_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o cast_a ishmael_n with_o his_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o isaac_n vers._n 31._o so_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a argum._n 4._o from_o the_o compare_v of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a certain_o we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o argument_n with_o the_o former_a as_o it_o
faith_n at_o length_n howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v among_o you_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n therefore_o be_v you_o not_o entangle_v in_o the_o same_o snare_n but_o repent_v and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n vers._n 11._o and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v he_o refute_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o produce_v arg._n 13._o thou_o thyself_o do_v teach_v circumcision_n because_o thou_o have_v circumcise_v timothy_n therefore_o undeserved_o thou_o do_v accuse_v we_o he_o answer_v by_o deny_v that_o he_o teach_v circumcision_n because_o although_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a mother_n for_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n with_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o yoke_n of_o necessity_n be_v break_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v leave_v free_a yet_o he_o never_o preach_v that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o he_o both_o admonish_v the_o jew_n concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o ceremony_n and_o teach_v that_o legal_a ceremony_n upon_o no_o account_n shall_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o free_o tolerarate_v the_o apostle_n if_o withal_o he_o will_v promote_v the_o reception_n of_o jewish_a custom_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o have_v rather_o suffer_v persecution_n than_o preach_v that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v conjoin_v they_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v cease_v the_o jew_n will_v tolerate_v my_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o least_o depart_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o must_v also_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o vers._n 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o at_o length_n shut_v up_o the_o whole_a disputation_n with_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n he_o both_o imprecates_n and_o denounce_v destruction_n to_o the_o impostor_n by_o who_o the_o galatian_n be_v deceive_v the_o second_o part._n vers._n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o imprecation_n be_v give_v viz._n because_o the_o seducer_n call_v they_o back_o and_o draw_v they_o again_o under_o the_o yoke_n who_o god_n call_v to_o liberty_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n he_o give_v three_o precept_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n only_o 1._o that_o bridle_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n lest_o that_o be_v unsubdued_a it_o shall_v draw_v christian_a liberty_n into_o a_o licentiousness_n to_o sin_n they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n vers._n 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o precept_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o love_n and_o not_o in_o bare_a ceremony_n vers._n 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o 2._o because_o unless_o they_o follow_v after_o love_n they_o will_v mutual_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o by_o contention_n vers._n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o precept_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n walk_v as_o he_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v suggest_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v six_o reas._n 1_o because_o so_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o that_o you_o may_v as_o servant_n obey_v its_o command_n therefore_o follow_v you_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v become_v victorious_a in_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n presuppose_v three_o thing_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o nature_n partly_o renew_v which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o corrupt_a which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh._n 2._o he_o presuppose_v these_o two_o contrary_a principle_n with_o contrary_a endeavour_n to_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o that_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a without_o opposition_n and_o a_o mutual_a impediment_n can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 3._o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v help_v believer_n in_o their_o strive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o which_o hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n will_v become_v victorious_a in_o strive_v vers._n 18._o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n reason_n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o servant_n to_o sin_n under_o the_o servile_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o who_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v vouchsafe_v but_o not_o the_o victory_n or_o strength_n against_o sin_n but_o god_n freeman_n be_v they_o who_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n obtain_v strength_n of_o god_n for_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n vers._n 19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n â—rath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reason_n 4._o because_o if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o the_o flesh_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o sort_n he_o reckon_v seventeen_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vers._n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n reason_n 5._o because_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o which_o sort_n he_o reckon_v nine_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n against_o they_o i._n e._n curse_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o but_o for_o reconciliation_n sake_n towards_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o law_n their_o friend_n therefore_o it_o behove_v you_o to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n vers._n 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o law_n against_o they_o because_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o judicial_o crucify_v in_o christ_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n they_o be_v also_o judicial_o oblige_v to_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n corrupt_a nature_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n wherefore_o they_o that_o actual_o endeavour_v to_o peform_v that_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v have_v the_o law_n against_o they_o as_o they_o that_o now_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n reason_n 6._o because_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v consolation_n peace_n and_o joy_n wherein_o life_n consist_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o three_o precept_n be_v especial_o concern_v the_o shun_v ambition_n with_o the_o attendant_n of_o that_o vice_n viz._n backbiting_a and_o envy_n with_o which_o evil_n the_o church_n use_v to_o be_v infect_v but_o because_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o obnoxious_a
to_o these_o vice_n therefore_o he_o include_v himself_o in_o this_o exhortation_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o galatian_n may_v more_o easy_o receive_v this_o exhortation_n chap._n vi_o he_o proceed_v to_o prescribe_v christian_a duty_n to_o the_o galatian_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o their_o practice_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o add_v to_o the_o former_a precept_n two_o other_o to_z vers_n 11._o in_o the_o other_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o deserve_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o lest_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o admiration_n of_o those_o shall_v be_v deceive_v vers._n 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o first_o precept_n concern_v deal_n gentle_o with_o the_o brethren_n who_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n that_o they_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n by_o those_o who_o seem_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o speak_v especial_o to_o the_o presbyter_n upon_o who_o it_o lie_v by_o duty_n to_o recall_v those_o again_o to_o repentance_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o scandal_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o disjointed_a member_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o place_n he_o command_v those_o to_o use_v meekness_n towards_o they_o that_o through_o infirmity_n be_v fall_v back_o and_o not_o to_o deal_v severe_o with_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o punish_v sinner_n there_o be_v six_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n reason_n 1._o because_o the_o same_o may_v happen_v through_o a_o temptation_n to_o any_o one_o even_o to_o the_o spiritual_a themselves_o vers._n 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n reason_n 2._o because_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v presuppose_v that_o sin_v brethren_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o grieve_a for_o their_o backslide_n and_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o sinner_n which_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o all_o moderation_n and_o sympathy_n shall_v be_v succour_v and_o relieve_v under_o their_o burden_n and_o so_o reason_n 3_o because_o the_o law_n of_o love_n renew_v by_o christ_n require_v that_o from_o we_o vers._n 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o reason_n 4._o he_o that_o despise_v other_o that_o backslide_v through_o infirmity_n and_o think_v himself_o more_o strong_a deceive_v himself_o be_v among_o the_o weak_a yea_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o vers._n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o reason_n 5._o propound_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o precept_n make_v for_o the_o quell_v of_o self_n admiration_n and_o shun_v the_o cast_a contempt_n upon_o a_o backsliden_fw-mi brother_n because_o if_o every_o one_o will_v try_v himself_o and_o examine_v his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n no_o man_n will_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o praise_n of_o holiness_n from_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o only_o from_o their_o good_a action_n if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o they_o worthy_a of_o praise_n this_o be_v say_v against_o they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o aggravate_v another_o man_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o holy_a themselves_o vers._n 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n reason_n 6._o confirm_v the_o reason_n foregoing_a because_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n to_o god_n not_o compare_v with_o other_o but_o consider_v with_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o they_o because_o in_o like_a manner_n thou_o be_v not_o fall_v thyself_o vers._n 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o second_o precept_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v liberality_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o communicate_v corporal_a good_n to_o they_o who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o office_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o this_o work_n vers._n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v he_o give_v six_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v all_o extend_v to_o liberality_n in_o general_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o precept_n of_o liberality_n to_o pastor_n the_o more_o strong_o reas._o 1_o suppose_v these_o who_o be_v ingrateful_a towards_o their_o teacher_n to_o be_v also_o niggardly_a and_o slow_a to_o every_o good_a work_n because_o the_o excuse_n of_o niggardliness_n be_v the_o delusion_n of_o covetous_a man_n with_o which_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o delude_v themselves_o whatsoever_o reas._o 2._o because_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v fruit_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n he_o that_o have_v only_o receive_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v thankful_a shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n vers._n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a he_o expound_v this_o argument_n in_o particular_a he_o that_o bestow_v his_o good_n or_o substance_n and_o his_o action_n to_o the_o fulfil_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v of_o his_o do_v reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n lay_v out_o himself_o and_o all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v be_v gracious_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 9_o as_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o reas._o 3_o because_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v liberality_n show_v by_o any_o one_o already_o as_o if_o enough_o be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o good_a thing_n pass_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o we_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n due_n reas._n 4._o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o a_o harvest_n of_o reward_n shall_v certain_o in_o due_a time_n be_v to_o those_o alone_a that_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n and_o faint_v not_o or_o be_v weary_a vers._n 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n reas._n 5._o because_o the_o time_n of_o exercise_v well-doing_n be_v short_a therefore_o opportunity_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whilst_o life_n and_o ability_n last_o and_o to_o reward_v they_o when_o they_o be_v die_v be_v somewhat_o late_o especial_o reas._o 6._o the_o common_a bond_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v liberal_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n the_o bond_n of_o brotherhood_n require_v charity_n towards_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n therefore_o how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o flock_n towards_o their_o pastor_n require_v that_o he_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o milk_n and_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 11_o â—ee_z see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o after_o his_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o error_n of_o his_o adversary_n now_o he_o compare_v the_o teacher_n with_o the_o teacher_n i._n e._n himself_o with_o the_o seducer_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o that_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n who_o admire_v those_o glorious_a doctor_n their_o seducer_n before_o he_o compare_v himself_o he_o premise_n the_o commendation_n of_o his_o sincere_a love_n towards_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o write_v this_o so_o large_a a_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o scribe_n as_o a_o most_o ample_a testimony_n of_o his_o solicitousness_n for_o their_o salvation_n vers._n 12._o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n he_o begin_v his_o comparison_n and_o prove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o emulator_n by_o four_o sign_n a_o fair_a show_n sign_v 1._o that_o they_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o carry_v
after_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o please_v god_n 2_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o be_v have_v in_o reproach_n by_o the_o jew_n who_o boast_v in_o a_o external_a circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n vers._n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n or_o destitute_a of_o all_o actual_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n 4_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v from_o all_o right_a to_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n 6_o they_o be_v without_o any_o certain_a hope_n of_o future_a good_a 7_o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n 8_o they_o be_v worldly_a or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n therefore_o that_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o so_o miserable_a a_o condition_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o of_o grace_n verse_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n argum._n 15._o if_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a state_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a state_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o grace_n there_o be_v eight_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n every_o one_o whereof_o have_v the_o same_o tendency_n 1_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n be_v now_o make_v nigh_o their_o way_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v open_a which_o benefit_n have_v for_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o its_o instrumental_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n vers._n 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o haâ—h_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 2_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n to_o one_o another_o he_o be_v a_o peaceable_a mediator_n and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o peace_n he_o have_v join_v both_o his_o people_n into_o one_o body_n he_o take_v away_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o as_o a_o body_n or_o partition-wall_n do_v divide_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o enmity_n by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v procure_v this_o peace_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o of_o grace_n vers._n 15._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 3_o this_o be_v propound_v more_o special_o and_o in_o express_a word_n christ_n have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o commandment_n consist_v in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n thus_o that_o law_n be_v take_v away_o which_o stir_v up_o enmity_n between_o the_o two_o people_n he_o join_v they_o both_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o as_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o the_o common_a head_n make_v one_o mystical_a christ_n or_o join_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n into_o one_o body_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o here_o we_o may_v perceive_v grace_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n vers._n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o 4_o here_o he_o bring_v another_o end_n of_o the_o abolish_v law_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v in_o this_o his_o own_o body_n not_o only_o both_o people_n to_o one_o another_o but_o unto_o god_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o remove_v the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o his_o redeem_a people_n by_o his_o own_o death_n here_o grace_n also_o be_v very_o conspicuous_a vers._n 17._o and_o â—ame_n and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 5_o here_o he_o declare_v how_o this_o peace_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o this_o peace_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v nigh_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v alien_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n here_o also_o grace_n show_v itself_o vers._n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 6_o here_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o both_o because_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o one_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o way_n and_o access_n open_v to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n may_v call_v upon_o one_o father_n through_o one_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n vers._n 19_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 7_o in_o this_o he_o gather_v by_o way_n of_o a_o corolary_n that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v now_o no_o more_o guest_n or_o stranger_n but_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v vers._n 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 8_o in_o which_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a the_o union_n of_o the_o ephesian_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v live_v stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o straight_o unite_v with_o other_o believer_n and_o with_o christ_n as_o stone_n be_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n and_o here_o be_v a_o graphical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o likeness_n to_o a_o temple_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v three_o 1_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o foundation_n be_v christ_n not_o only_o uphold_v the_o whole_a building_n but_o also_o join_v together_o the_o several_a wall_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o unite_n they_o in_o himself_o 2_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n after_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o by_o thus_o teach_v do_v edify_v and_o build_v the_o saint_n upon_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v the_o elect_n or_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o â—re_n build_v upon_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o who_o be_v these_o believe_a ephesian_n vers._n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o explain_v four_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v artificious_o make_v or_o fit_o compile_v because_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n be_v then_o fit_o compact_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o will_n be_v so_o preach_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v his_o proper_a place_n and_o function_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o some_o in_o public_a office_n some_o in_o their_o private_a call_n and_o all_o in_o their_o several_a place_n concur_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n 2_o this_o temple_n be_v live_v because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v live_v and_o quicken_a and_o his_o true_a member_n all_o believer_n be_v live_v stone_n be_v quicken_v and_o
and_o by_o baptism_n seal_v to_o you_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o full_a pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o you_o be_v rise_v argum._n 7._o you_o believer_n by_o baptism_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o gain_v over_o death_n and_o sin_n by_o which_o you_o be_v not_o only_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o holiness_n but_o also_o you_o shall_v rise_v in_o respect_n of_o your_o body_n to_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o that_o nothing_o as_o to_o holiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v out_o of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o at_o all_o depart_n from_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o lest_o too_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o external_a baptism_n from_o the_o work_n as_o they_o say_v do_v he_o require_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n efficacious_o work_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v i._n e._n that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o powerful_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v also_o effectual_o raise_v we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o we_o embrace_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v christ_n our_o head_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v make_v progress_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n vers._n 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n argum._n 8._o god_n have_v make_v you_o colossian_n in_o time_n past_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o irregenerate_a nature_n partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o immortal_a life_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o right_v and_o a_o inchoate_n possession_n all_o your_o sin_n by_o grace_n be_v forgive_v therefore_o as_o to_o a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o immortal_a life_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o christ._n this_o benefit_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a together_o with_o christ_n although_o christ_n have_v rise_v some_o year_n before_o they_o be_v convert_v because_o in_o what_o moment_n soever_o any_o one_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n be_v he_o unite_v to_o he_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n yea_o in_o his_o die_a burial_n and_o rise_v again_o after_o a_o judicial_a or_o forinsical_a manner_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o have_v or_o do_v sustain_v our_o person_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o we_o have_v in_o a_o physical_a manner_n be_v present_a and_o consent_v to_o every_o act_n of_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n vers._n 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross._n argum._n 9_o in_o which_o also_o he_o explain_v how_o christ_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o viz._n by_o take_v away_o the_o hand-writing_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o hand-writing_n establish_v partly_o in_o threaten_n partly_o in_o appoint_a positive_a ceremonial_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o church_n be_v against_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o we_o but_o christ_n have_v blot_v out_o this_o hand-writing_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o ceremonial_a appointment_n in_o they_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n neither_o must_v you_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o hand-writing_n he_o compare_v this_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n to_o a_o hand-writing_n by_o which_o any_o one_o bind_v himself_o for_o the_o pay_v of_o a_o debt_n for_o whosoever_o be_v convict_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v also_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n obnoxious_a to_o wrath_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n so_o often_o also_o by_o nature_n we_o confirm_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n against_o ourselves_o as_o by_o a_o hand-writing_n the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o perform_v this_o much_o more_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o write_a law_n and_o daily_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o break_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o all_o justiciaries_n be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o hand-writing_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o righteousness_n beside_o inherent_a or_o that_o which_o be_v by_o work_n of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o that_o judaize_v and_o observeer_n of_o ceremony_n who_o adhere_v to_o this_o covenant_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o the_o appoint_a ceremony_n for_o by_o how_o much_o they_o do_v endeavour_n by_o this_o mean_n more_o manifest_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o open_o they_o do_v derive_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n break_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o themselves_o for_o no_o man_n enter_v a_o covenant_n but_o he_o also_o admit_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o hand-writing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ordinance_n or_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o ordinance_n so_o far_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o those_o command_n or_o legal_a ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v in_o themselves_o they_o do_v withal_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o command_n he_o call_v it_o the_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o or_o contrary_a to_o we_o partly_o because_o it_o separate_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v bear_v partly_o because_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o so_o often_o by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o imperfection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n they_o do_v argue_v themselves_o guilty_a or_o rather_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o death_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v repeat_v they_o they_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o do_v also_o real_o confess_v that_o their_o frequent_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v always_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v blot_v out_o this_o hand-writing_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n insomuch_o as_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o have_v pay_v for_o the_o redeem_v the_o penalty_n due_a upon_o the_o hand-writing_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o have_v complete_v and_o abolish_v the_o positive_a ordinance_n concern_v those_o vanish_v ceremony_n by_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n once_o offer_v vers._n 15._o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o argum._n 10._o christ_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o devil_n who_o exercise_n their_o power_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o elect_n overthrow_v by_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pay_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o own_o disgrace_n and_o our_o deliverance_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o christ._n the_o devil_n be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n 1_o because_o in_o the_o world_n they_o potent_o exercise_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o reprobate_a child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v sergeant_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hold_v those_o captive_n that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ._n 3_o because_o they_o fight_v against_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n neither_o do_v they_o dismiss_v the_o redeem_v and_o reconcile_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o darkness_n unless_o compel_v by_o the_o strong_a power_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spoil_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o inasmuch_o as_o
give_v he_o about_o restrain_v certain_a perverse_a zelots_n of_o the_o law_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v apostolical_a in_o prescribe_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o use_v word_n of_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v rather_o than_o to_o speak_v imperious_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v the_o stead_n of_o timothy_n who_o can_v scarce_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o most_o sweet_a society_n of_o paul_n not_o for_o a_o time_n even_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 4._o neither_o give_v heâ—d_v to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v for_o example_n he_o command_v that_o fable_n and_o jewish_a genealogy_n be_v avoid_v i._n e._n new_o devise_v opinion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o curious_a speculation_n about_o unnecessary_a thing_n such_o be_v very_o many_o talmudical_a and_o cabalistical_a such_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o schoolman_n endless_a the_o reason_n of_o his_o admonition_n be_v six_o reas._o 1_o because_o those_o vain_a speculation_n be_v idle_a and_o endless_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o use_n which_o rather_o reas._o 2._o because_o they_o beget_v curious_a and_o contentious_a question_n nor_o do_v they_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o god_n for_o edification_n proceed_v not_o from_o probable_a and_o dubious_a question_n but_o by_o the_o solid_a believe_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers._n 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a reas._o 3_o because_o those_o teacher_n that_o be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o discuss_v of_o small_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o law_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o refer_v not_o the_o law_n to_o its_o true_a end_n or_o to_o the_o proper_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o be_v that_o man_n by_o the_o law_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a misery_n may_v serious_o betake_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_a charity_n this_o faith_n he_o describe_v from_o a_o threefold_a effect_n 1_o that_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a blood_n of_o christ_n render_v the_o conscience_n good_a or_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a 2_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v now_o pacify_v faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v any_o long_o delight_v in_o evil_a but_o rather_o endeavour_n after_o purity_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o evil_a affection_n 3_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n diligent_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o every_o precept_n by_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n vers._n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n reas._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o that_o unless_o teacher_n abstain_v from_o their_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o intend_v more_o earnest_o the_o edification_n of_o mâ—n_z in_o faith_n and_o charity_n they_o can_v but_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n into_o vain_a babble_n for_o where_o there_o be_v vanity_n there_o verity_n be_v not_o vers._n 7._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v reas._n 5._o because_o it_o be_v also_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o those_o ambitious_a teacher_n while_o they_o affect_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o seek_v after_o applause_n from_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n betray_v their_o ignorance_n whilst_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o question_n whereof_o nor_o the_o argument_n from_o which_o they_o dispute_v therefore_o avoid_v idle_a speculation_n timothy_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o no_o innovation_n be_v make_v by_o any_o one_o vers._n 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n therefore_o be_v thou_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n who_o so_o earnest_o rebuke_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v those_o that_o abuse_v it_o but_o rather_o commend_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n 10._o for_o whore-monger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_a for_o men-stealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjurâ—â—_n person_n and_o if_o there_o â—ee_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n he_o confirm_v the_o answer_n with_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o legal_a covenant_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o perverse_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n intend_v but_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o unrighteousness_n and_o deserve_a condemnation_n repent_v and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n according_a reas._o 2._o all_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n be_v also_o prohibit_v by_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v earnest_o urge_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n commit_v reas._n 3_o i_o a_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o most_o bless_v and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n towards_o we_o be_v commit_v do_v no_o less_o urge_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n and_o all_o good_a work_n which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v than_o any_o zealot_n of_o the_o law_n although_o not_o to_o the_o same_o end_n therefore_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n nothing_o at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o law_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v â—ee_n for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o contain_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o or_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o fore-acted_n life_n do_v lessen_v it_o and_o that_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o seven_o reason_n be_v lay_v down_o of_o his_o thanksgiving_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v disparage_v reas._o 1_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v strengthen_v i_o a_o infirm_a man_n and_o heretofore_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n appoint_v a_o apostle_n by_o he_o that_o as_o a_o leader_n i_o shall_v with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o insulâ—â—tions_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n â—nd_v the_o devil_n therefore_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o my_o confirmation_n in_o the_o apostleship_n so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v detract_v account_v i_o faithful_a reas._o 2._o christ_n have_v endue_v i_o be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v so_o far_o honour_v i_o that_o he_o make_v and_o account_v i_o his_o faithful_a friend_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o i_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n therefore_o my_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disparage_v have_v appoint_v reas._n 3_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n i._n e._n in_o
the_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n teach_v by_o experience_n what_o a_o difficult_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v expiatory_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n christ_n be_v therefore_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n vers._n 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o argum._n 6._o christ_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v every_o way_n complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n want_v which_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n for_o be_v now_o sanctify_v or_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n he_o complete_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o redemption_n or_o what_o remain_v he_o perfect_v in_o his_o last_o suffering_n of_o which_o price_n no_o part_n be_v pay_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o levitical_a priest_n the_o author_n argum._n 7._o christ_n have_v full_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o efficacious_a merit_n become_v and_o be_v declare_v the_o author_n lord_n giver_n and_o finisher_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o instruction_n therefore_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a etc._n etc._n vers._n 10._o call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n argum._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n who_o word_n be_v effectual_a a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o order_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o levi_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n vers._n 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v argum._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o high_a than_o the_o apostle_n can_v well_o declare_v to_o their_o capacity_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_z from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o tax_v the_o hebrew_n with_o ignorance_n and_o slowness_n of_o understanding_n in_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n contain_v this_o reproof_n be_v this_o you_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o your_o slothfulness_n in_o not_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v vers._n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o he_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n he_o give_v four_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n reas._n 1_o because_o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o elementary_a catechetical_a and_o childish_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n even_o now_o after_o that_o for_o the_o time_n which_o you_o have_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v many_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o become_v reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o you_o be_v child_n and_o infant_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v need_v of_o milk_n or_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o of_o solid_a meat_n or_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n vers._n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n reas._o 3_o prove_v the_o former_a because_o you_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n or_o you_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o conjoin_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v you_o babe_n and_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o your_o ignorance_n vers._n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n reas._n 4._o explain_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o you_o want_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o full_a age_n for_o man_n grow_v up_o delight_n in_o strong_a meat_n or_o love_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a 2_o they_o delight_v in_o frequent_a exercise_n 3_o by_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v contract_v a_o habit_n of_o save_a doctrine_n not_o easy_o changeable_a and_o they_o have_v their_o sense_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o mind_n more_o ready_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a such_o be_v not_o you_o hebrew_n although_o for_o the_o time_n since_o your_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o may_v have_v be_v such_o therefore_o be_v you_o to_o be_v reprove_v chap._n vi_o from_o the_o former_a reprehension_n of_o their_o slothfulness_n a_o exhortation_n be_v draw_v to_o perseverance_n and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o word_n you_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o leave_v catechetical_a principle_n which_o enter_v those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o presuppose_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o rudiment_n already_o in_o some_o measure_n therefore_o he_o that_o write_v to_o they_o need_v not_o stay_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o leave_v principle_n persuade_v they_o to_o perfection_n i._n e._n to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v fifteen_o argum._n 1._o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n so_o also_o of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v twice_o but_o be_v once_o lay_v we_o must_v proceed_v in_o raise_v up_o the_o build_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o reckon_v up_o six_o fundamental_a or_o catechetical_a doctrine_n 1_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o from_o sin_n this_o foundation_n comprehend_v the_o first_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o deserve_a condemnation_n follow_v of_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n 2_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o life_n obtain_v by_o he_o and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o salvation_n vers._n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o confirm_v faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n and_o affliction_n or_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o doctrine_n be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v ancient_o do_v in_o the_o bestow_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o authority_n and_o office_n as_o ancient_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la so_o now_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v right_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o submit_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o
changeableness_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o the_o mutability_n and_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n join_v with_o it_o that_o another_o priesthood_n may_v succeed_v and_o another_o law_n or_o another_o unchangeable_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o changeable_a levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n or_o the_o immutable_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n argum._n 4._o prove_v withal_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v change_v with_o the_o priesthood_n christâ—_n concern_v who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o psalm_n 110._o belong_v to_o another_o tribe_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o worthy_a viz._n judah_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n spring_v whereof_o none_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n none_o have_v any_o command_n from_o mosesâ—o_o â—o_z exercise_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v introduce_v the_o levitical_a be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o with_o the_o levitical_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o principal_a tribe_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n arg._n 5._o from_o the_o word_n of_o psalm_n 110._o prove_v the_o same_o that_o before_o christ_n be_v another_o priest_n from_o the_o levitical_a between_o who_o and_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n there_o be_v a_o similitude_n therefore_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v melchisedeâ—ian_n it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n vers._n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n argum._n 6._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o give_v weak_a and_o carnal_a commandment_n concern_v bodily_a ceremony_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o after_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o immortal_a or_o indissoluble_a life_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v as_o the_o author_n of_o life_n effectual_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n from_o psalm_n 110._o wherein_o the_o father_n declare_v his_o son_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o by_o consequence_n declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o argum._n 7._o take_a from_o the_o foresay_a psalm_n the_o law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n with_o the_o ceremonial_a precept_n and_o the_o whole_a levitical_a priesthood_n join_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bestow_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o eternal_a priesthood_n viz._n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n argum._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n although_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_o justify_v sanctify_a save_v none_o but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o better_a hope_n or_o gospel_n that_o good_a prefigure_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n be_v now_o introduce_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o legal_a covenant_n this_o i_o say_v bring_v perfection_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o put_v they_o into_o good_a hope_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o argum._n 9_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o that_o hope_n better_a than_o the_o law_n or_o levitical_a priesthood_n we_o that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n by_o nature_n all_o of_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o legal_a type_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n argum._n 10._o the_o levitical_a priest_n without_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o law_n changeable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v make_v priest_n but_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o psal._n 110._o be_v declare_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n argum._n 11._o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v mutable_a and_o command_v for_o a_o time_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n the_o surety_n whereof_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o covenant_n be_v legal_a and_o vanish_v have_v for_o its_o surety_n a_o typical_a priest_n which_o prefigure_v the_o true_a priest_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v christ_n the_o true_a priest_n for_o its_o surety_n who_o first_o of_o all_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o debt_n furthermore_o that_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v walk_v to_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v other_o office_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o these_o suffice_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n argum._n 12._o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v many_o at_o one_o time_n and_o successive_o follow_v one_o another_o for_o one_o alone_o can_v not_o undergo_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n and_o death_n do_v hinder_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v abide_v long_o in_o his_o office_n but_o christ_n alone_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o partner_n or_o successor_n nor_o want_v any_o to_o substitute_n in_o his_o stead_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o argum._n 13._o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a christ_n our_o priest_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o perpetual_a odour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n intercede_v for_o his_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o perfect_a to_o the_o utmost_a or_o every_o way_n to_o accomplish_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v not_o do_v that_o therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 26._o for_o such_o aâ—_n high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n argum._n 14._o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n as_o it_o become_v our_o only_a redeemer_n have_v more_o excellent_a
quality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o any_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n 1_o he_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o desire_n whole_o devote_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o he_o be_v harmless_a who_o do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n 3_o he_o be_v undefiled_a first_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n or_o blot_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o 4_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n i._n e._n no_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n or_o so_o far_o from_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n his_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n in_o his_o body_n exalt_v to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o argum._n 15._o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n who_o have_v none_o or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n often_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o offer_v himself_o once_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n daily_o to_o offer_v both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a offer_a up_o himself_o argum._n 16._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o any_o cattle_n or_o brute_n beast_n but_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o fit_a and_o worthy_a priest_n beside_o himself_o he_o alone_o offer_v up_o himself_o but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offer_v cartel_n which_o man_n can_v perform_v therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o argum._n 16._o be_v take_v from_o a_o six-fold_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o levitical_a or_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n proceed_v from_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n or_o of_o christ_n flow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o can_v be_v change_v because_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a 2_o the_o levitical_a law_n admit_v many_o to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o gospel_n only_o one_o that_o be_v christ._n 3_o the_o law_n admit_v one_o man_n to_o succeed_v another_o the_o gospel_n admit_v one_o only_a without_o a_o successor_n viz._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o levitical_a law_n admit_v man_n to_o be_v priest_n that_o labour_n with_o infirmity_n i._n e._n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n who_o can_v make_v their_o sacrifice_n effectual_a to_o appease_v god_n or_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v they_o can_v real_o confer_v upon_o those_o who_o they_o bless_v but_o the_o evangelical_n word_n have_v ordain_v christ_n the_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v his_o priesthood_n effectual_a 5_o the_o law_n appoint_v temporary_a priest_n who_o be_v consecrate_v only_o for_o the_o short_a time_n of_o their_o life_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o only_a son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o 6_o the_o levitical_a law_n go_v before_o nor_o be_v the_o law_n god_n ultimate_a determination_n touch_v priest_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n succeed_v after_o the_o law_n as_o god_n ultimate_a determination_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n see_v the_o weakness_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n might_n renounce_v their_o legal_a rite_n and_o more_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o christ._n chap._n viii_o he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a in_o four_o argument_n to_o vers_n 7._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o excel_v the_o old_a concern_v the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o preface_v that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n arg._n 1._o christ_n our_o highpriest_n be_v such_o and_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o he_o sit_v king_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n he_o leave_v we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o sufficient_o clear_a concern_v the_o levitical_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n arg._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v king_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n not_o faint_o but_o effectual_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n although_o he_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o administration_n yet_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o pertain_v to_o his_o mediatory_a office_n such_o be_v not_o the_o levitical_a priest_n on_o earth_n but_o only_a minister_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n arg._n 3._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o minister_n of_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n viz._n of_o his_o body_n which_o christ_n himself_o compare_v to_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_o form_v and_o prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o christ_n now_o minister_a in_o heaven_n represent_v that_o body_n to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o body_n but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o man_n have_v build_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v constant_o offer_v up_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o three_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o see_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o beside_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o present_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n which_o may_v reconcile_v god_n therefore_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n be_v that_o only_a which_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n vers._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n reas._o 2._o because_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n viz._n gift_n and_o typical_a sacrifice_n therefore_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n only_o remain_v which_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n vers._n 5._o
than_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o first_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o six_o argument_n to_o vers_n 25._o furthermore_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o offer_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o five_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n argum._n 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n shall_v intercede_v vers._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_n the_o testator_n live_v argum._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a unless_o christ_n have_v die_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n have_v not_o be_v firm_a for_o even_o among_o man_n a_o testament_n be_v not_o valid_a while_o the_o testator_n be_v alive_a but_o only_o after_o his_o death_n for_o while_o he_o live_v it_o may_v be_v change_v but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n argum._n 3._o as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n without_o typical_a blood_n so_o neither_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v dedicate_v or_o offer_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sinful_a man_n without_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n the_o antitype_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o he_o explicate_v and_o prove_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o history_n exod._n 24._o concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n by_o blood_n where_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n withal_o expound_v the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o covenant_n typical_o make_v in_o those_o ceremony_n and_o true_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n vers._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n argum._n 4._o as_o under_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n be_v purge_v either_o with_o blood_n or_o wash_n draw_v virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o without_o typical_a shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o holy_a vessel_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o pollution_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n because_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o be_v we_o not_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n become_v pollute_v unto_o we_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n otherwise_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n unbeliever_n pollute_v themselves_o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o argum._n 5._o if_o the_o type_n ought_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o typical_a blood_n heavenly_a thing_n signify_v by_o those_o type_n aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n i._n e._n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o virtue_n comprehend_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a vers._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o typical_a holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n signify_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o constant_o appear_v there_o he_o may_v intercede_v for_o we_o therefore_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n viz._n himself_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o earthly_a holy_a place_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o death_n be_v necessary_a vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o aâ—_n the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o now_o he_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o five_o argument_n argum._n 1._o christ_n enter_v not_o often_o into_o the_o terrestrial_a sanctuary_n that_o he_o may_v often_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n who_o offer_v not_o his_o own_o but_o other_o blood_n yearly_a but_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a whereby_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n vers._n 26._o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o argum._n 2._o unless_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v sufficient_a he_o must_v by_o often_o offer_v himself_o die_v often_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o a_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o chirst_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v often_o offer_v up_o for_o sin_n it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o oblation_n shall_v have_v begin_v at_o what_o time_n sin_n begin_v to_o be_v commit_v i._n e._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v as_o new_a sin_n be_v commit_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o course_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v act_v over_o and_o over_o without_o number_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o his_o once_a offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a but_o now_o once_o argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appear_v to_o that_o end_n that_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v for_o to_o the_o obtain_n and_o application_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o mortification_n and_o abolish_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_a or_o elect_a there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o his_o one_o oblation_n be_v sufficient_a vers._n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n argum._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o i._n e._n of_o his_o elect_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n judge_v both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a therefore_o his_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a the_o second_o time_n argum._n 5._o christ_n come_v the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o with_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v most_o full_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n or_o misery_n and_o whatever_o footstep_n there_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v remove_v
from_o himself_o as_o the_o surety_n and_o from_o he_o for_o who_o he_o stand_v engage_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a who_o expect_v his_o come_n therefore_o his_o once_a oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v complete_a it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o first_o come_n wherein_o though_o he_o be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n inherent_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o or_o we_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n till_o he_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n which_o will_v testify_v the_o total_a abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n chap._n x._o he_o proceed_v to_o extol_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o ver_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a the_o argument_n for_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v twelve_o argum._n 1._o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o contain_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n not_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o now_o exhibit_v and_o consider_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o they_o never_o argum._n 2._o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a levitical_a sacrifice_n yearly_o perform_v by_o the_o highpriest_n can_v not_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v those_o for_o who_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n argum._n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n by_o their_o often_o repetition_n argue_v their_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n to_o justify_v the_o sinner_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o then_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o former_a if_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v justify_v the_o worshipper_n the_o frequent_a offer_v they_o have_v cease_v because_o the_o worshipper_n purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o quiet_v in_o conscience_n by_o one_o oblation_n have_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v it_o often_o but_o those_o levitical_a sacrifice_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v often_o offer_v because_o the_o law_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o justify_v their_o worshipper_n vers._n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o their_o most_o principal_a sacrifice_n among_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o repeat_v mention_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o by_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v be_v abolish_v therefore_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v also_o the_o second_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_a as_o of_o beast_n than_o that_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v nor_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 6._o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o â—ast_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o he_o prove_v this_o argument_n from_o psal._n 40._o wherein_o christ_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n publish_v the_o abolition_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n his_o obedience_n in_o the_o body_n be_v appoint_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o ear_n be_v open_v or_o god_n have_v prepare_v he_o a_o body_n by_o both_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v form_v to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n forseeing_a the_o legal_a sacrifice_n not_o accept_v as_o not_o able_a to_o expiate_v sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o up_o to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n be_v contain_v concern_v he_o and_o so_o he_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o argum._n 7._o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v nor_o sanctify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n argum._n 8._o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n daily_o stand_v as_o minister_n labour_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n ineffectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v down_o and_o reign_v as_o partner_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n argum._n 9_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o elect_n only_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o death_n and_o a_o full_a subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o and_o christ_n enemy_n remain_v that_o the_o redeem_a may_v enjoy_v a_o full_a happiness_n be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v argum._n 10._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v have_v a_o infinite_a virtue_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n who_o have_v devote_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o effectual_o to_o bestow_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n gradual_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o eternal_o to_o endure_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o his_o oblation_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a and_o that_o be_v now_o offer_v up_o
nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o that_o oblation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect._n vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v we_o more_o argum._n 11._o the_o new_a covenant_n found_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n promise_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a full_a sanctification_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v jer._n 31.31_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 18_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n argum._n 12._o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n obtain_v from_o god_n full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o neither_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o offer_v for_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o second_o paâ—â—_n follow_v wherein_o he_o bring_v the_o precedent_a doctrine_n into_o use_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n consist_v of_o divers_a branch_n that_o with_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o ver_fw-la 23._o promote_a the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o themselves_o particular_o and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o patient_o and_o confident_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o brief_o this_o whole_a exhortation_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o this_o proposition_n you_o ought_v with_o confidence_n patient_o to_o persevere_v in_o your_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o exhortation_n which_o prove_v and_o enforce_v this_o proposition_n be_v nineteen_o whereof_o some_o allude_v to_o type_n so_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o that_o withal_o he_o may_v raise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v argum._n 1._o you_o have_v together_o with_o we_o boldness_n by_o faith_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o this_o life_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o full_a possession_n after_o this_o life_n by_o approach_v unto_o god_n himself_o therefore_o ought_v you_o with_o boldness_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n argum._n 2._o by_o the_o blood_n or_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o by_o a_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o privilege_n be_v procure_v for_o you_o that_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n you_o may_v free_o open_v your_o mind_n to_o god_n therefore_o ought_v you_o bold_o to_o persevere_v vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n argum._n 3._o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o unite_n himself_o with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a nature_n have_v dedicate_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o humanity_n to_o this_o use_n that_o you_o with_o we_o be_v advantage_v with_o this_o communion_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o mediation_n as_o by_o a_o new_a way_n plain_a safe_a and_o live_v which_o quicken_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o refresh_v the_o weary_a you_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v by_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v with_o confidence_n in_o god_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n argum._n 4._o we_o have_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o way_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n lest_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o we_o in_o our_o imperfect_a service_n may_v hinder_v our_o access_n to_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n over_o the_o argum._n 5._o we_o have_v christ_n very_o tender_a towards_o we_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v into_o heaven_n who_o he_o will_v and_o of_o assign_v a_o place_n to_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v as_o he_o please_v and_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v argum._n 6._o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o new_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n to_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a wash_n you_o therefore_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v your_o privilege_n with_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o yourselves_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o faith_n be_v assure_v you_o ought_v together_o with_o we_o in_o sanctification_n of_o life_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o persevere_v faithful_n arg._n 7._o god_n who_o have_v promise_v all_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v to_o salvation_n be_v faithful_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v argum._n 8._o unless_o you_o diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o make_v for_o your_o particular_a or_o the_o church_n perseverance_n in_o general_n viz._n by_o consider_v one_o another_o and_o exciting_a one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n by_o attend_v public_a meeting_n and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v danger_n leâ—t_v a_o separation_n or_o schism_n follow_v and_o at_o length_n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o experience_n testify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o the_o more_o argum._n 9_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n approach_v wherein_o to_o those_o that_o persevere_v in_o and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n a_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o their_o work_n vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n argum._n 10._o unless_o you_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o if_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n wilful_o or_o on_o set_a purpose_n you_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n nor_o by_o consequence_n remission_n of_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v you_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n malicious_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leave_v therefore_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o this_o abyss_n you_o ought_v careful_o to_o persevere_v vers._n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n argum._n 11._o there_o abide_v for_o apostate_n who_o know_o and_o wilful_o reject_v christ_n and_o malicious_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o adversary_n side_n a_o fear_n of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_o apostate_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n
vers._n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o christ_n personal_a exaltation_n and_o for_o his_o short_a humiliation_n under_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n by_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o stumble_v for_o it_o be_v both_o glorious_a to_o himself_o and_o profitable_a for_o we_o vers._n 9_o for_o god_n glory_n require_v that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n ves._n 10._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o behove_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o be_v foretell_v vers._n 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v take_v on_o our_o due_a punishment_n that_o be_v death_n vers._n 14._o and_o deliver_v his_o own_o from_o the_o fear_n thereof_o vers._n 15._o and_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o they_o vers._n 16._o and_o by_o his_o suffering_n a_o ground_n of_o so_o much_o great_a comfort_n in_o he_o vers._n 17_o 18._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v urge_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v esteem_v of_o as_o become_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o christ_n will_v be_v respect_v of_o we_o be_v by_o respect_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v procure_v our_o reverend_a receive_n of_o his_o word_n and_o steadfast_a hold_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o shall_v let_v it_o slip_v the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o rent_n and_o leak_a vessel_n or_o sandy_a ground_n then_o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o precious_a liquor_n worthy_a to_o be_v well_o keep_v and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v as_o rend_v vessel_n ready_a to_o let_v it_o slip_v when_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o or_o like_o sandy_a ground_n which_o keep_v not_o the_o rain_n 3._o for_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o our_o own_o unfitness_n to_o retain_v it_o shall_v sharpen_v our_o vigilancy_n and_o attendance_n to_o keep_v it_o else_o we_o will_v doubtless_o let_v it_o slip_v 4._o he_o say_v not_o lest_o short_o but_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n then_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n for_o a_o while_n and_o for_o a_o while_n to_o remember_v it_o but_o we_o must_v gripe_v it_o so_o as_o never_o to_o quit_v it_o by_o misregard_n or_o misbeleef_n for_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o good_a memory_n that_o special_o he_o require_v here_o vers._n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 1._o he_o reason_v from_o the_o law_n speak_v by_o angel_n then_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n they_o from_o god_n utter_v the_o word_n to_o moses_n 2._o the_o word_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v steadfast_a then_o what_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o messenger_n be_v authorize_v and_o ratify_v by_o god._n 3._o every_o transgression_n be_v punish_v then_o the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n or_o his_o law_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n authorise_v the_o doctrine_n 4._o he_o call_v the_o punishment_n a_o just_a recompense_n then_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n befall_v sinner_n more_o than_o they_o do_v deserve_v none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o injustice_n vers._n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o the_o threaten_v then_o so_o shall_v preacher_n threaten_v their_o people_n as_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n except_o they_o flee_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o threaten_v other_o 2._o he_o reason_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law-breaking_a to_o prove_v the_o punishment_n of_o misbelieve_v the_o gospel_n then_o 1._o the_o not-embracing_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o despise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o make_n of_o the_o fault_n 2._o example_n of_o judgement_n upon_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v evidence_n of_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v on_o the_o misregarder_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n so_o great_a a_o salvation_n because_o of_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o it_o then_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o gospel_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o misregarder_n of_o it_o 4._o he_o say_v not_o if_o we_o reject_v deny_v or_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v then_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o careless_a receive_n of_o it_o the_o not_o study_v to_o know_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n than_o ever_o fall_v on_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o under-mine_a or_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n 5._o he_o describe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n himself_o preach_v and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o then_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o more_o for_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o misregard_n of_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o convey_v so_o from_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o threaten_n 6._o he_o mark_v the_o apostle_n certainty_n of_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o they_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o the_o more_o certainty_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o christ_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sure_a be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n do_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o message_n by_o unbelief_n vers._n 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 1._o he_o say_v god_n bare_a witness_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n then_o 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v from_o christ_n they_o speak_v not_o alone_o but_o god_n with_o they_o witness_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o proper_a use_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n pour_v out_o in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n be_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v divine_a truth_n those_o then_o must_v be_v lie_v wonder_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o they_o 2._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o as_o possible_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v carve_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o then_o that_o not_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v see_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o will_v therein_o and_o not_o man_n carve_v in_o distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o more_o god_n overrule_a will_n be_v see_v in_o the_o miracle_n then_o the_o more_o confirmation_n have_v we_o of_o that_o doctrine_n now_o vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 1._o he_o call_v the_o world_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o world_n to_o come_v first_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v as_o under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o messiah_n for_o as_o it_o be_v under_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o esa._n 43.19_o the_o creature_n be_v wax_a old_a and_o run_v to_o ruin_v but_o under_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o creature_n be_v lift_v up_o its_o head_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o liberation_n from_o â—anity_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v
himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1._o our_o lord_n be_v commend_v for_o not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o intrusion_n in_o his_o office_n then_o 1._o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n servant_n must_v beware_v to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o any_o office_n and_o must_v attend_v as_o christ_n do_v god_n call_v to_o god_n employment_n 2._o he_o that_o usurp_v a_o call_v do_v glorify_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v not_o give_v he_o for_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o reckon_a 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o do_v import_v by_o the_o apostle_n allege_v not_o only_a christ_n godhead_n and_o declaration_n to_o be_v god_n son_n but_o also_o the_o declaration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v highpriest_n in_o his_o man-head_n take_v out_o from_o among_o man_n so_o deep_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o his_o own_o mind_n from_o it_o vers._n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o allege_v another_o place_n more_o clear_a then_o howbeit_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v needful_a also_o for_o the_o â—earers_n cause_n to_o allege_v more_o place_n till_o the_o hearer_n be_v convince_v vers._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v have_v prove_v christ_n office_n he_o show_v his_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n a_o more_o precious_a oblation_n than_o the_o typical_a even_o himself_o with_o tear_n to_o death_n in_o these_o word_n then_o christ_n be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o 1._o a_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n a_o very_a true_a man_n of_o our_o substance_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2._o a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o grief_n fear_v mourn_v death_n 3._o have_v a_o set-time_n during_o which_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v these_o our_o infirmity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 4._o exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o these_o his_o day_n and_o offer_v his_o precious_a tear_n and_o cry_v yea_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 5._o one_o who_o howsoever_o fear_n be_v upon_o his_o holy_a nature_n yet_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n 6._o who_o as_o a_o man_n in_o confidence_n of_o delivery_n make_v prayer_n to_o the_o father_n 7._o who_o prayer_n be_v not_o refuse_v but_o accept_v and_o hear_v on_o our_o behalf_n 8._o and_o that_o these_o his_o suffering_n be_v end_v with_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 1._o these_o act_n of_o fear_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n then_o 1._o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v its_o own_o act_n proper_a to_o itself_o so_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n act_v proper_a to_o itself_o also_o and_o some_o act_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n so_o of_o christ_n act_n some_o be_v divine_a some_o humane_a some_o be_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o as_o man_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v our_o burden_n or_o to_o help_v himself_o and_o therefore_o behove_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o albeit_o he_o be_v god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o as_o man_n he_o behove_v to_o take_v our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o pray_v for_o assistance_n both_o as_o surety_n for_o we_o and_o teacher_n of_o we_o to_o give_v we_o example_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o straits_n 2._o he_o fear_v death_n and_o offer_v prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n because_o not_o only_a death_n temporal_a present_v itself_o before_o he_o but_o which_o be_v much_o more_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o father_n wrath_n for_o sin_n due_o deserve_v by_o we_o be_v set_v in_o a_o cup_n to_o his_o head_n which_o shall_v have_v swallow_v he_o up_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n overcome_v it_o and_o turn_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a unto_o we_o into_o a_o temporal_a equivalent_a to_o himself_o then_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n who_o will_v it_o not_o terrify_v since_o it_o wrought_v so_o on_o christ_n and_o nature_n can_v choose_v but_o fear_n when_o sense_n feel_v wrath_n 2._o feel_a wrath_n seem_v to_o threaten_v yet_o more_o and_o worse_o and_o therefore_o beside_o feel_v do_v breed_v yet_o further_o fear_n 3._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n virtual_o imply_v the_o deserve_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o can_v be_v tell_v and_o such_o as_o the_o creature_n can_v choose_v but_o fear_n and_o abhor_v 4._o christ_n suffering_n be_v no_o fantasy_n but_o very_o earnest_a vehement_a and_o terrible_a 5._o no_o weapon_n nor_o buckler_n against_o wrath_n but_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o supplication_n and_o cry_v and_o tear_n 3._o he_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o and_o be_v hear_v then_o 1._o albeit_o sense_n of_o wrath_n see_v no_o out-gate_n but_o black_a fear_n be_v always_o before_o it_o yet_o faith_n look_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n see_v a_o out-gate_n 2._o christ_n prayer_n in_o our_o behalf_n receive_v no_o repulse_n but_o be_v hear_v 3._o christ_n both_o die_v and_o be_v save_v from_o death_n also_o because_o it_o can_v not_o keep_v dominion_n over_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o death_n though_o we_o die_v vers._n 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v he_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n thereof_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v then_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n deep_a humiliation_n the_o union_n betwixt_o his_o godhead_n and_o man-head_n be_v not_o loose_v he_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n still_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n exempt_v he_o not_o from_o suffering_n have_v once_o take_v on_o our_o debt_n 3._o christ_n know_v what_o suffering_n be_v before_o he_o suffer_v but_o he_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n till_o he_o actual_o suffer_v 4._o christ_n holy_a life_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n but_o his_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v obedience_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n 5._o to_o obey_v god_n by_o way_n of_o action_n be_v a_o common_a lesson_n to_o every_o holy_a creature_n but_o that_o a_o sinless_a and_o holy_a person_n shall_v suffer_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o new_a lesson_n proper_a to_o christ_n a_o practic_n which_o never_o pass_v but_o in_o christ_n person_n only_o vers._n 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o perfection_n then_o 1._o christ_n though_o perfect_a in_o his_o person_n yet_o he_o want_v something_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o his_o office_n till_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o father_n justice_n till_o he_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o can_v he_o have_v fellow-feeling_n from_o experience_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o member_n 2._o after_o suffer_v christ_n lack_v nothing_o that_o may_v pacify_v god_n or_o comfort_n and_o save_v sinner_n 2._o the_o fruit_n follow_v be_v perfect_v he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o then_o 1._o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n perfect_v by_o suffer_v not_o in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o obedience_n in_o do_v or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o he_o perfect_v by_o his_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n we_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o holy_a conception_n life_n and_o several_a virtue_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o his_o accomplish_a obedience_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v our_o ransom_n joint_o consider_v and_o not_o any_o particular_a act_n look_v on_o alone_o 2._o none_o shall_v stumble_v at_o christ_n suffering_n which_o perfect_v he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o likewise_o perfect_v our_o ransom_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n himself_o but_o we_o get_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o even_o eternal_a life_n 4._o only_o they_o
can_v deny_v unto_o a_o honest_a man_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o swear_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a article_n thereof_o 3._o except_o we_o believe_v the_o controversy_n remain_v yea_o and_o be_v double_v after_o the_o oath_n vers._n 17._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n concern_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n counsel_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n then_o every_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o certainty_n with_o abraham_n see_v the_o oath_n swear_v to_o abraham_n be_v swear_v for_o their_o confirmation_n 2._o he_o call_v believer_n by_o isaak_n stile_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o believer_n be_v all_o reckon_v by_o god_n as_o so_o many_o isaak_v and_o entitle_v with_o isaak_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n with_o he_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o good_a promise_v to_o he_o and_o heir_n beget_v by_o the_o force_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_o albeit_o the_o law_n serve_v for_o a_o preparation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o god_n in_o love_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n and_o convert_v he_o wherefore_o even_o because_o of_o the_o believer_n beget_v to_o god_n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n also_o 3._o by_o the_o oath_n god_n declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n then_o 1._o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o promise_n be_v fore-ordained_n in_o god_n counsel_n for_o salvation_n 2._o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o man_n salvation_n be_v immutable_a 3._o god_n will_v have_v believer_n know_v this_o his_o counsel_n concern_v themselves_o and_o their_o salvation_n and_o assure_v of_o the_o immutability_n thereof_o 4._o he_o will_v have_v the_o swear_v promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n serve_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n or_o believer_n to_o make_v evident_a this_o his_o counsel_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o to_o abraham_n because_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n to_o show_v they_o this_o his_o purpose_n 4._o by_o the_o oath_n he_o say_v god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n then_o 1._o till_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o faith_n can_v be_v steadfast_a as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o 2._o god_n be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v look_v in_o upon_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o so_o be_v make_v sure_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o blessing_n to_o believer_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o assurance_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n be_v add_v not_o of_o necessity_n for_o any_o weakness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o out_o of_o super-abundant_a good_a will_n to_o have_v we_o make_v sure_o 4._o it_o behove_v to_o be_v most_o pleasant_a to_o god_n that_o believer_n have_v full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o overcome_v all_o doubt_n see_v he_o swear_v the_o promise_n only_o for_o this_o end_n vers._n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o another_o end_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o with_o assurance_n the_o believer_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n upon_o solid_a ground_n 1._o but_o how_o describe_v he_o the_o believer_n to_o who_o this_o comfort_n be_v allow_v we_o say_v he_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o that_o be_v we_o who_o to_o flee_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n have_v take_v our_o course_n towards_o jesus_n in_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o flee_v for_o refuge_n a_o similitude_n whether_o from_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n law_n numb_a 35.6_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o every_o true_a believer_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v he_o for_o sin_n 2._o must_v have_v this_o estimation_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o ready_a and_o sufficient_o strong_a refuge_n to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n when_o he_o run_v towards_o he_o 3._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o good_a estimation_n of_o christ_n he_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o he_o only_o avoid_v all_o byway_n lead_v elsewhere_o than_o to_o this_o refuge_n and_o run_v for_o death_n and_o life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 2._o again_o while_o he_o say_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o in_o christ_n our_o refuge_n not_o only_o be_v there_o deliverance_n from_o pursue_v wrath_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o believer_n must_v have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v this_o offer_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n so_o must_v he_o also_o be_v draw_v and_o allure_v by_o this_o salvation_n set_v before_o he_o gripe_v undeserved_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o flee_v deserve_v wrath._n 3._o while_o he_o describe_v the_o believer_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n appertain_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o find_v himself_o in_o any_o truth_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o here_o be_v describe_v so_o drive_v and_o so_o draw_v to_o christ_n flee_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o run_v on_o to_o christ_n in_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v save_v may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o save_v faith_n one_o of_o abraham_n child_n a_o heir_n of_o promise_n one_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o apostle_n here_o take_v in_o with_o himself_o in_o this_o text_n a_o man_n in_o god_n counsel_n fore-known_a elect_v predestinate_v a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n intend_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o swear_v in_o abraham_n person_n to_o who_o god_n allow_v both_o strong_a consolation_n here_o and_o the_o possession_n hereafter_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n that_o be_v god_n promise_n and_o god_n oath_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v then_o 1._o the_o consolation_n which_o god_n allow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a be_v strong_a able_a to_o overcome_v the_o challenge_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o judgement_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o feeling_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o misery_n whatsoever_o other_o consolation_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o comparison_n hereof_o and_o can_v overcome_v none_o of_o these_o 2._o god_n have_v lay_v immutable_a ground_n for_o this_o consolation_n his_o unchangeable_a promise_n and_o his_o unchangeable_a oath_n 3._o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o deceive_v whether_o he_o say_v or_o swear_v 4._o his_o nature_n make_v this_o impossibility_n of_o lie_v and_o immutability_n in_o promise_v and_o swear_v 5._o god_n allow_v this_o strong_a consolation_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n rest_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n his_o promise_n and_o oath_n so_o that_o the_o less_o a_o man_n apprehend_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v solid_a the_o less_o he_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o more_o he_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o himself_o and_o apprehend_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o more_o strong_a shall_v his_o consolation_n be_v vers._n 19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n 20._o whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 1._o he_o have_v tell_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o believer_n do_v
ordinary_a so_o do_v god_n minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n 4._o a_o blessing_n of_o authority_n extraordinary_a so_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n such_o as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o bless_v and_o this_o official_a blessing_n with_o authority_n prove_v superiority_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o power_n of_o itself_o effectual_a so_o bless_v christ_n and_o so_o god_n bless_v man_n from_o this_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v evident_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n 2._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 3._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n leâ—t_v their_o sin_n make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a before_o the_o people_n as_o in_o malachy_n time_n mal._n 2.9_o vers._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v another_o point_n of_o comparison_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o levite_n in_o their_o tything_n be_v mortal_a man_n one_o succeed_v another_o but_o melchisedec_n in_o type_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o scriptural_a be_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o melchisedec_n as_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a priest_n be_v great_a than_o levitical_a priest_n by_o as_o much_o as_o immortality_n be_v above_o mortality_n then_o every_o age_n have_v christ_n for_o a_o priest_n live_v in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o with_o god_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o get_v by_o he_o in_o their_o own_o time_n he_o can_v make_v forthcoming_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o ever_o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o another_o reason_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n in_o abraham_n loin_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a in_o his_o priesthood_n than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o abraham_n loin_n will_v you_o say_v i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a represent_v priest_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n meet_v abraham_n and_o in_o melchisedec_n person_n as_o type_n the_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o priesthood_n by_o abraham_n and_o again_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n and_o so_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a posterity_n 1._o always_o from_o this_o reason_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o receive_v tithe_n prove_v superiority_n in_o office_n so_o pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o maintenance_n in_o room_n of_o tithe_n prove_v subjection_n to_o that_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n which_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a institution_n though_o man_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o beggarly_a stipend_n and_o count_v the_o more_o base_o of_o the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o maintenance_n 2._o from_o the_o reason_n of_o levy_n pay_v of_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v ground_n in_o nature_n for_o imputation_n of_o the_o father_n deed_n unto_o the_o child_n descend_v of_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o that_o as_o just_o may_v god_n impute_v unto_o we_o adam_n sin_n as_o to_o levi_n abraham_n tithe_n pay_v vers._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n one_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o perfection_n be_v understand_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a purchase_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o prove_v that_o such_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n because_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o aaron_n if_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o behove_v to_o arise_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedec_n order_n by_o who_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v get_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n from_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o law_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n then_o offer_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n represent_v thereby_o 2._o but_o why_o can_v not_o perfection_n be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n say_v for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n be_v then_o legalize_v discipline_v after_o a_o legal_a manner_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v still_o urge_v upon_o they_o still_o they_o be_v press_v to_o give_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n still_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o hand_v they_o as_o one_o not_o satisfy_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o name_n therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o that_o service_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o god_n be_v pacify_v nor_o their_o conscience_n quiet_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o priesthood_n but_o all_o be_v send_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o messiah_n manifestation_n then_o compare_v their_o time_n and_o we_o for_o outward_a manner_n of_o handle_v as_o they_o be_v legalize_v that_o be_v straight_o urge_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v smooth_o entreat_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n lay_v aside_o terror_n entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o come_v and_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o infer_v of_o necessity_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n thereunto_o then_o 1._o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o levitical_a law_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o 2._o the_o levitical_a law_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o other_o priesthood_n than_o aaron_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o christ_n priesthood_n see_v it_o be_v another_o than_o aaron_n must_v have_v another_o law_n other_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n than_o aaron_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n suitable_a unto_o itself_o 4._o to_o use_v levitical_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o because_o psal._n 110._o speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n that_o be_v fâ—eed_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v the_o material_a altar_n command_v in_o the_o law_n another_o altar_n he_o know_v not_o and_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n beside_o which_o no_o law_n can_v tie_v it_o to_o any_o other_o altar_n then_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v free_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o god_n command_v and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o whosoever_o will_v erect_v another_o material_a altar_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o tie_v his_o church_n unto_o it_o must_v look_v by_o what_o law_n they_o do_v it_o 2._o from_o
vers._n 14._o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n genealogy_n be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o controversy_n about_o it_o and_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o lineal_o deduce_v the_o same_o 3._o observe_v how_o he_o reason_v that_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n attend_v the_o altar_n because_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o tribe_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n then_o negative_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n follow_v well_o from_o the_o scripture_n silence_n it_o be_v not_o warrant_v from_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o i_o therefore_o god_n account_v it_o not_o service_n to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n 4._o from_o vers._n 15._o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n call_v this_o last_o in_o plain_a term_n far_o more_o evident_a then_o of_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n some_o will_v be_v less_o evident_a some_o more_o evident_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o prove_v the_o purpose_n strong_o vers._n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o particular_a comparison_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o one_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o their_o consecration_n get_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a rite_n some_o few_o year_n of_o their_o mortal_a life_n without_o power_n to_o convey_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o those_o bodily_a rite_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o consecration_n be_v endue_v with_o power_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o all_o that_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n power_n to_o make_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n effectual_a as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o endless_a life_n vers._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n because_o god_n call_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n for_o ever_o as_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v his_o own_o priesthood_n effectual_a so_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v forcible_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o endure_v in_o his_o person_n it_o can_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o people_n heart_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o it_o with_o any_o ground_n and_o so_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o another_o priesthood_n seek_v but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v but_o shall_v endure_v then_o of_o necessity_n it_o have_v the_o thing_n to_o give_v we_o which_o we_o be_v seek_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n then_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n endure_v we_o want_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o hear_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o give_v absolution_n to_o bless_v we_o &_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o 1._o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o establish_v christ_n priesthood_n psal._n 110._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v when_o christ_n come_v because_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n be_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o levitical_a then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o we_o free_v from_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o but_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o enter_v to_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o priesthood_n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v ordain_v to_o strengthen_v the_o believer_n then_o and_o be_v profitable_a for_o that_o end_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v call_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o regard_n of_o any_o power_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v any_o salvation_n unto_o we_o for_o other_o way_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o lead_v man_n for_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o weak_a nor_o unprofitable_a but_o to_o pacify_v god_n and_o purchase_v salvation_n as_o the_o misbelieve_v jew_n do_v use_v it_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a altogether_o again_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o prefigure_v christ_n it_o be_v profitable_a still_o till_o christ_n come_v namely_o for_o that_o end_n and_o use_v but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v no_o end_n nor_o use_n more_o for_o it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n whereunto_o it_o be_v ordain_v then_o 1._o levitical_a ceremony_n whatsoever_o use_v they_o may_v have_v have_v before_o christ_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a after_o his_o come_n 2._o it_o be_v evil_a reason_n to_o say_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v before_o christ_n come_v therefore_o they_o may_v be_v use_v now_o also_o vers._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n he_o prove_v that_o those_o rite_n be_v weak_a because_o the_o law_n whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a can_v not_o perfect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v any_o man_n 1._o they_o serve_v as_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o purchase_v of_o salvation_n but_o can_v not_o effectuate_v this_o by_o themselves_o and_o this_o make_v good_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a ver._n then_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o work_n be_v to_o seek_v that_o by_o the_o law_n which_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o 2._o what_o then_o do_v perfect_a all_o he_o answer_v the_o bring_v in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n perfect_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n then_o hope_v for_o and_o look_v unto_o who_o be_v that_o better_a thing_n even_o the_o end_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v bring_v in_o unto_o believer_n he_o do_v perfect_a all_o then_o 1._o what_o the_o believer_n can_v not_o get_v under_o the_o law_n by_o their_o outward_a service_n they_o get_v it_o by_o christ_n hope_v for_o and_o believe_v into_o 2._o the_o believer_n of_o old_a rest_v not_o on_o the_o shadow_n but_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o hope_n on_o christ._n 3._o he_o commend_v this_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n hope_v for_o under_o the_o law_n because_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n now_o draw_v nigh_o import_v a_o distance_n before_o draw_v nigh_o and_o again_o draw_v nigh_o be_v the_o priest_n prerogative_n under_o the_o law_n then_o by_o nature_n and_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v alien_n from_o god_n and_o far_o away_o from_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n we_o get_v liberty_n to_o come_v nigh_o not_o only_o as_o god_n people_n but_o as_o priest_n through_o christ_n to_o offer_v our_o spiritual_a oblation_n the_o priest_n privilege_n of_o old_a be_v common_a to_o believer_n now_o ver._n 20._o and_o inasmuch_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 1._o he_o go_v on_o to_o compare_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n with_o christs·_n two_o comparison_n be_v here_o conjoin_v first_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n only_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a ordinance_n and_o direction_n god_n leave_v room_n to_o himself_o how_o long_o he_o please_v to_o hold_v on_o the_o direction_n and_o when_o he_o please_v to_o change_v it_o but_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v then_o 1._o when_o god_n give_v forth_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o reserve_v room_n to_o himself_o to_o change_v it_o yea_o give_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v to_o change_v it_o for_o he_o oblige_v the_o people_n during_o his_o will_n but_o not_o himself_o
2._o but_o for_o christ_n priesthood_n god_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o oath_n never_o to_o change_v it_o and_o it_o lean_v on_o his_o nature_n which_o can_v alter_v nor_o repent_v and_o upon_o his_o oath_n which_o can_v be_v violate_v 2._o another_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o levitical_a covenant_n and_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n as_o far_o as_o the_o oath_n be_v above_o the_o changeable_a commandment_n by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n then_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n whereby_o believer_n be_v save_v as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o covenant_n now_o though_o in_o substance_n of_o salvation_n one_o with_o the_o former_a yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o down-setting_a the_o article_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n then_o more_o clear_a more_o free_a more_o full_a more_o large_o extend_v and_o more_o firm_a 3._o christ_n be_v here_o call_v surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n then_o 1._o christ_n must_v see_v the_o covenant_n keep_v and_o be_v good_a for_o it_o 2._o god_n have_v christ_n to_o crave_v for_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o crave_v for_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_o christ_n to_o crave_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n 3._o jesus_n be_v content_a to_o be_v surety_n and_o the_o father_n have_v consent_v and_o ordain_v and_o make_v he_o surety_n so_o it_o rest_v only_o that_o we_o be_v content_a also_o and_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o all_o god_n work_n in_o we_o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n another_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a which_o may_v be_v branch_v out_o in_o thâ—se_a particular_n follow_v 1._o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v many_o both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o one_o after_o another_o by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o priesthood_n be_v weaken_v while_o one_o part_n of_o the_o office_n for_o such_o a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o man_n and_o another_o part_n for_o another_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n and_o because_o one_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o several_a man_n behove_v to_o take_v several_a part_n of_o the_o burden_n but_o in_o christ_n priesthood_n there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n even_o himself_o his_o priesthood_n be_v undivided_a no_o man_n bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o he_o he_o alone_o attend_v all_o man_n sacrifice_n by_o himself_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o every_o man_n employment_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o great_a throng_n of_o sacrifice_n then_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o leisure_n no_o reason_n to_o employ_v another_o to_o carry_v our_o prayer_n 2._o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n do_v pass_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o death_n make_v interruption_n but_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v pass_v from_o his_o own_o person_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o death_n nor_o any_o other_o infirmity_n can_v interrupt_v his_o office_n then_o 1._o to_o make_v any_o priest_n by_o special_a office_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o christ_n be_v to_o rend_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o imperfect_a like_o aaron_n which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v many_o priest_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o inferior_a to_o christ_n 2._o to_o make_v priest_n by_o office_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v up_o any_o corporal_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n priesthood_n separable_a from_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o so_o import_v the_o word_n 3._o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o priest_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n partaker_n of_o the_o office_n with_o he_o be_v to_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o office_n alone_o but_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v that_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n here_o which_o say_v because_o he_o continue_v ever_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n or_o a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 1._o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n keep_n still_o the_o priesthood_n altogether_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o then_o 1._o whosoever_o communicate_v christ_n priesthood_n with_o any_o other_o beside_o his_o own_o person_n make_v christ_n not_o able_a alone_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o 2._o from_o this_o ground_n also_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o begin_v the_o believer_n salvation_n but_o perfect_v it_o also_o he_o do_v not_o work_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o but_o perfect_v it_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 3._o and_o if_o a_o man_n join_v any_o thing_n meritorious_a unto_o christ_n priesthood_n or_o any_o mediator_n for_o intercession_n beside_o he_o or_o seek_v by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o purchase_v salvation_n he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o he_o describe_v believer_n to_o be_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o christ._n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o way_n through_o which_o only_a access_n be_v get_v to_o god_n by_o saint_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o 2._o they_o that_o come_v not_o through_o he_o alone_o to_o god_n seclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o believe_a be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n come_v towards_o god_n to_o get_v communion_n with_o he_o through_o christ._n 4._o and_o none_o but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o faith_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n can_v take_v comfort_n from_o his_o priesthood_n or_o look_v for_o salvation_n 3._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o say_v not_o to_o offer_v or_o cause_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n for_o they_o but_o he_o live_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o and_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n then_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_a part_n be_v do_v and_o end_v his_o intercession_n have_v now_o the_o place_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n we_o get_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o by_o any_o new_a oblation_n 2._o if_o he_o brook_v his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o and_o not_o through_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o person_n beside_o for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o vers._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v force_v the_o hebrew_n to_o forsake_v the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n he_o draw_v a_o strong_a reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o estate_n under_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v abolish_v but_o also_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n except_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o because_o every_o priest_n that_o want_v the_o property_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unbeseeming_a for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o sinful_a man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n before_o he_o come_v but_o now_o no_o sinful_a man_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n by_o office_n but_o christ_n only_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o
sinfulness_n in_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v preparation_n to_o fit_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o to_o join_v in_o this_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n undertake_v to_o help_v and_o remedy_n all_o these_o feel_v evil_n through_o his_o christ_n by_o put_v his_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o tâ—_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n comfort_n be_v provide_v for_o sinner_n who_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o door_n open_v for_o presumption_n nor_o room_n give_v to_o profane_a person_n to_o go_v on_o their_o way_n blessing_n themselves_o for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n presuppose_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o party_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o he_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o have_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n next_o that_o he_o flee_v for_o relief_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v either_o lean_a to_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sinful_a lust_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o covenant_n such_o a_o union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o believer_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o lord_n adopt_a child_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o believer_n god_n all-sufficient_a for_o ever_o promise_v to_o be_v all_o to_o the_o believer_n which_o to_o be_v our_o god_n may_v import_v and_o to_o make_v the_o believer_n all_o that_o one_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v verse_n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 1._o while_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o he_o or_o brotherly_a communion_n for_o mutual_a edification_n shall_v be_v misregarded_n or_o not_o make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v himself_o be_v their_o teacher_n in_o these_o his_o own_o mean_n first_o give_v his_o child_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o himself_o than_o of_o old_a 2._o make_v his_o child_n so_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o man_n authority_n but_o search_v by_o all_o mean_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o infallible_a teacher_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n 3._o so_o clear_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v outward_o teach_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o own_o instrument_n after_o so_o sure_a and_o persuasive_a a_o manner_n by_o his_o spirit_n inward_o that_o the_o outward_a teach_v shall_v be_v no_o teach_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inward_a concurrence_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v those_o samaritan_n be_v teach_v who_o believe_v indeed_o the_o woman_n report_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o get_v so_o great_a satisfaction_n from_o himself_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n john_n 4.42_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n inward_o make_v his_o truth_n powerful_a unto_o salvation_n to_o his_o own_o that_o they_o may_v say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o instrument_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o your_o say_n but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o other_o man_n belief_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o that_o we_o all_o search_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v therein_o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a from_o this_o ground_n to_o answer_v that_o famous_a question_n how_o know_v you_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n of_o salvation_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 2._o he_o say_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a then_o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n admit_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n and_o exclude_v none_o high_a nor_o low_a that_o love_n to_o embrace_v it_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o mistake_v more_o than_o other_o some_o but_o of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v light_n in_o a_o save_a measure_n 3._o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a in_o whatsoever_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o gift_n must_v be_v god_n disciple_n in_o the_o study_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o hearty_a obedience_n vers._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 1._o to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o former_a promise_n he_o add_v to_o a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o ordinary_o do_v arise_v our_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n then_o 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o drive_v we_o away_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o force_v we_o to_o run_v unto_o god_n more_o humble_o because_o only_o to_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o christ_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v 2._o whatsoever_o sort_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v unrighteousness_n or_o sin_n or_o inquity_n they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o the_o penitent_a flee_v to_o this_o covenant_n for_o refuge_n 2._o in_o say_v for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 1._o he_o make_v his_o mercy_n pardon_v sin_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o bestow_n the_o former_a good_a thing_n his_o give_v of_o one_o grace_n the_o reason_n of_o give_v another_o even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 2._o he_o make_v his_o mercy_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o favour_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o man_n person_n or_o work_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o the_o word_n merciful_a be_v in_o the_o original_a pacify_v and_o do_v import_v both_o god_n respect_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o pacifi_v he_o towards_o we_o and_o also_o our_o duty_n in_o look_v towards_o it_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o lord_n join_v the_o promise_n of_o put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o confederate_a soul_n that_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o join_v all_o these_o benefit_n together_o in_o their_o claim_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n seek_v to_o join_v the_o illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n at_o least_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n and_o not_o to_o sever_v one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o but_o study_n in_o uprightness_n to_o have_v they_o all_o 4._o while_o he_o say_v he_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o he_o teach_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v never_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o forget_v it_o but_o set_v it_o ever_o in_o his_o sight_n till_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o through_o christ._n 2._o that_o when_o he_o have_v forgive_v sin_n he_o forgete_v sin_n also_o whatsoever_o he_o remit_v he_o remove_v from_o his_o remembrance_n vers._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o from_o the_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o covenant_n in_o call_v it_o new_a he_o draw_v two_o consequence_n the_o first_o that_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o this_o word_n be_v declare_v old_a next_o that_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v old_a it_o be_v so_o declare_v short_o after_o to_o be_v abolish_v then_o 1._o the_o least_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n be_v weighty_a and_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n 2._o whatsoever_o god_n word_n do_v import_v by_o due_a consequence_n must_v be_v take_v for_o god_n truth_n and_o god_n mind_n as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v 3._o see_v christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o of_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o know_v that_o by_o god_n authority_n the_o levitical_a ordinance_n and_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o legal_a
first_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o true_a light_n be_v at_o hand_n 4._o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v renounce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enforce_v these_o hebrew_n either_o to_o renounce_v the_o levitical_a ordinance_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o reveal_v 5._o while_o he_o call_v this_o typical_a tabernacle_n the_o first_o tabernacle_n he_o import_v 1._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o next_o tabernacle_n 2._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o dispute_n vers._n 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n he_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o service_n thereof_o say_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v but_o for_o that_o present_a time_n of_o the_o church_n nonage_n 3._o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a figure_n yet_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o of_o that_o time_n 2._o next_o he_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o offering_n offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o man_n that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v they_o can_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o life_n grant_v for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o those_o offering_n they_o can_v not_o furnish_v the_o conscience_n with_o a_o good_a answer_n towards_o god_n for_o save_v of_o they_o who_o do_v that_o service_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o because_o the_o conscience_n can_v not_o have_v â—ound_v ground_n of_o satisfaction_n how_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v make_v quiet_a by_o those_o offering_n and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n because_o the_o conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a if_o it_o be_v well_o inform_v till_o it_o see_v god_n pacify_v then_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o ground_n see_v those_o offering_n can_v not_o perfect_v a_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n 1._o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n signify_v by_o they_o must_v perfect_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o the_o conscience_n also_o and_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o it_o and_o heal_v its_o wound_n 2._o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o in_o their_o conscience_n true_o quiet_v under_o the_o law_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o see_v through_o these_o offering_n and_o flee_v in_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o psal._n 51.7_o for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n testify_v here_o the_o outward_a offering_n can_v not_o perfect_v they_o in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o that_o when_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o atonement_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o gift_n as_o levit._n 14.9_o and_o 17.11_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a join_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o figurative_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o believer_n 4._o that_o true_a believer_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o imperfection_n of_o their_o life_n may_v be_v perfect_v as_o concern_v their_o conscience_n by_o fly_v to_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o wash_v the_o conscience_n thorough_o vers._n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reformation_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o perfect_v the_o conscience_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o their_o signification_n as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n one_o as_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o signification_n and_o so_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o atonement_n by_o they_o in_o the_o law_n another_o as_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o themselves_o separate_z from_o their_o signification_n as_o the_o carnal_a jew_n take_v they_o and_o rest_v on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o conscience_n 2._o he_o show_v their_o endurance_n say_v they_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n come_v with_o clear_a light_n to_o perfect_a matter_n then_o 1._o these_o ceremony_n be_v by_o god_n impose_v upon_o no_o people_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n only_o 2._o neither_o be_v they_o impose_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 3._o see_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o christ_n be_v come_v these_o ceremony_n be_v expire_v and_o abolish_v 3._o see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n or_o correction_n then_o 1._o the_o shadow_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o darkness_n of_o teach_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o time_n of_o clearness_n be_v come_v 3._o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n promise_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o be_v now_o pay_v 4._o the_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n of_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n be_v remove_v and_o christ_n easy_a yoke_n in_o place_n thereof_o be_v come_v in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v then_o want_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o spirit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v now_o help_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o oppose_v his_o excellency_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n service_n thus_o 1._o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v priest_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o christ_n priest_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o keep_v the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o proper_a to_o his_o own_o person_n such_o as_o be_v reconciliation_n redemption_n righteousness_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n have_v a_o tabernacle_n build_v with_o hand_n wherein_o he_o serve_v but_o christ_n serve_v in_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o precious_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o body_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o represent_v by_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n 3._o he_o expound_v how_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o form_v by_o the_o art_n of_o any_o bezaleel_n or_o aholiab_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o albeit_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n be_v like_o we_o in_o substance_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o holy_a conception_n he_o be_v of_o another_o building_n than_o we_o for_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v by_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n even_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o without_o original_a sin_n vers._n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o opposition_n go_v on_o 1._o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o typical_a holy_a place_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v into_o heaven_n 2._o the_o levitical_a priest_n enter_v often_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n christ_n enter_v but_o once_o into_o heaven_n hereby_o the_o levitical_a priest_n entry_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v imperfect_a because_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v
repeat_v but_o christ_n entry_n into_o heaven_n to_o be_v perfect_a because_o but_o once_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v 3._o the_o levitical_a priest_n enter_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o christ_n enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o and_o if_o christ_n enter_v but_o once_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o suffer_v then_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o his_o body_n be_v any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n only_o wherein_o it_o be_v once_o only_o enter_v 2._o if_o the_o blood_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n then_o 1._o very_o christ_n body_n be_v like_o we_o in_o substance_n have_v blood_n in_o it_o as_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o his_o body_n than_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o substantial_a property_n with_o we_o 2._o the_o blood_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o god_n belong_v so_o often_o in_o this_o epistle_n attribute_v unto_o christ._n his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o that_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o one_o person_n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n he_o make_v the_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v it_o and_o to_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n he_o ascribe_v no_o redemption_n at_o all_o in_o the_o comparison_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o christ_n redemption_n that_o be_v by_o his_o lose_v they_o through_o payment_n of_o a_o price_n 2._o that_o the_o redemption_n be_v manifest_v to_o have_v force_n when_o after_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v eternal_o redeem_v not_o for_o a_o time_n to_o fall_v away_o again_o but_o eternal_o to_o be_v save_v most_o certain_o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n to_o prove_v that_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o old_a be_v able_a to_o work_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v that_o be_v external_a sanctification_n much_o more_o shall_v christ_n true_a sacrifice_n be_v able_a to_o work_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o be_v eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n unto_o eternal_a life_n then_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sanctification_n one_o external_a of_o the_o flesh_n which_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v within_o another_o internal_a of_o the_o conscience_n and_o inner_a man_n which_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a before_o god_n 2._o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o make_v to_o be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o and_o such_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o time_n then_o external_n or_o church-holiness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v procure_v by_o such_o and_o such_o exercise_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v repute_v and_o hold_v for_o clean_a before_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v numb_a 19_o 3._o from_o his_o form_n of_o reason_v we_o learn_v that_o whatsoever_o liberty_n and_o access_n of_o come_v to_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a by_o these_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o much_o and_o more_o liberty_n be_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a to_o come_v in_o to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o in_o describe_v christ_n sacrifice_n he_o say_v christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o one_o person_n he_o offer_v himself_o as_o man_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n by_o which_o he_o preach_v before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o sinner_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 2._o his_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o spot_n he_o be_v that_o spotless_a lamb_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o imperfection_n nor_o defect_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n require_v 3._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v it_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n unto_o we_o flow_v from_o the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n 4._o albeit_o christ_n two_o nature_n have_v their_o distinct_a respect_n in_o the_o action_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o undivided_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n 5._o the_o fruit_n and_o force_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o that_o this_o blood_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v shall_v both_o absolve_v a_o man_n from_o his_o foregon_v sin_n and_o also_o enable_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o time_n to_o come_v then_o 1._o sin_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n flow_v from_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o deserve_v but_o also_o draw_v on_o death_n upon_o the_o sinner_n 2._o the_o conscience_n lie_v pollute_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o dead_a work_n till_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n apply_v bring_v intimation_n of_o absolution_n 3._o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v wallow_v in_o they_o again_o but_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n more_o acceptable_o 4._o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v of_o the_o absolve_v sinner_n and_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o vers._n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v stumble_v at_o christ_n death_n he_o show_v a_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o the_o purchase_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o redemption_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n except_o the_o mediator_n have_v be_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o can_v the_o faithful_a and_o call_v one_o either_o then_o or_o now_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o a_o inheritance_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o mediator_n death_n therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o true_a mediator_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n to_o pay_v the_o promise_a price_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o 1._o the_o remission_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v both_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n extend_v themselves_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a 3._o the_o way_n of_o purchase_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v by_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o lawful_a purchase_n such_o as_o may_v satisfy_v justice_n 4._o the_o way_n in_o special_a be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o mediator_n death_n his_o life_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o redeem_v we_o his_o one_o life_n as_o good_a as_o all_o we_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v right_a and_o interest_n by_o death_n to_o make_v this_o purchase_n 6._o and_o therefore_o except_o he_o have_v real_o die_v the_o purchase_n can_v not_o have_v be_v lawful_o make_v vers._n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n another_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n which_o signify_v also_o a_o testament_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o christ_n jer._n 31.31_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o also_o a_o new_a testament_n &_o iâ—_n to_o make_v a_o new_a testament_n than_o also_o he_o promise_v
to_o die_v the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n also_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o the_o promiser_n bind_v to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a and_o so_o to_o die_v for_o jer._n 31._o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o reconcile_v his_o people_n to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n justice_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v satisfaction_n they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o therefore_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o if_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o then_o to_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o die_v then_o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o benefit_n promise_v therein_o to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v legacy_n free_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o defunct_a lord_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a to_o execute_v his_o own_o will_n for_o evermore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o evidence_n the_o apostle_n notary_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n witness_n from_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n witness_n on_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o jer._n 31._o and_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o also_o the_o testator_n and_o executor_n of_o that_o bless_a testament_n 3._o christ_n death_n be_v conclude_v and_o resolve_v upon_o and_o intimate_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n vers._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o clear_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o testament_n among_o man_n which_o not_o before_o but_o after_o a_o man_n death_n have_v force_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n benefit_n not_o a_o few_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n before_o his_o death_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o many_o grace_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a i_o answer_v albeit_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o act_n till_o of_o late_a yet_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n to_o follow_v and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o his_o church_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v reckon_v both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o dead_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n accept_v for_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v rev._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o a_o slay_a man_n in_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o as_o meeting_z this_o doubt_n in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o vers._n 18._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o far_o under_o the_o law_n his_o bloodshed_n be_v represent_v by_o type_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o behove_v those_o type_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o his_o real_a bloodshed_n and_o death_n then_o 1._o what_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v christ_n behove_v to_o accomplish_v in_o verity_n 2._o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o these_o type_n the_o covenant_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o moses_n example_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o none_o of_o they_o debar_v from_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v plain_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n in_o the_o common_a language_n and_o not_o mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 3._o that_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o show_v the_o institution_n and_o force_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n and_o instrument_n of_o service_n be_v all_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v we_o learn_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o or_o make_v use_n of_o be_v unclean_a unto_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a in_o itself_o except_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n make_v it_o clean_o unto_o we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n he_o say_v almost_o because_o of_o some_o purge_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wash_v and_o yet_o even_o that_o wash_n also_o draw_v the_o virtue_n of_o ceremonial_a purge_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o the_o wash_n be_v annex_v 2._o in_o say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o shed_v of_o blood_n must_v real_o be_v and_o where_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n it_o serve_v not_o the_o purpose_n because_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n either_o therefore_o must_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n for_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o murder_v by_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v anew_o in_o their_o pretend_a offer_v or_o else_o that_o by_o their_o offer_n no_o new_a remission_n be_v purchase_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n blood_n be_v once_o shed_v and_o never_o to_o be_v shed_v again_o and_o that_o once_o offer_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v sufficient_a for_o everlasting_a remission_n without_o any_o new_a offer_n of_o he_o again_o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o force_n thus_o much_o if_o thing_n figurative_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o typical_a blood_n of_o beast_n then_o thing_n true_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o signification_n cause_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o instrument_n of_o service_n about_o it_o to_o â—e_v esteem_v holy_a till_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v thereby_o that_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o we_o as_o holy_a 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v representation_n but_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n behove_v to_o be_v shed_v to_o give_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o signification_n for_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o man_n soul_n above_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o so_o far_o better_a behove_v to_o be_v that_o blood_n which_o make_v soul_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o get_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v vers._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n how_o christ_n have_v offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a yea_o and_o behove_v to_o offer_v a_o better_a because_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o better_a sanctuary_n another_o man_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o to_o another_o end_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o
reconcile_v or_o to_o condemn_v the_o unreconciled_a sinner_n man_n devise_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o delusion_n of_o the_o live_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n he_o apply_v the_o common_a law_n of_o die_v once_o to_o christ_n say_v christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o than_o once_o as_o it_o be_v to_o exact_v of_o he_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n often_o than_o once_o for_o that_o be_v to_o exact_v more_o than_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n require_v of_o he_o 2._o christ_n death_n be_v not_o for_o any_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n 3._o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a for_o many_o dye_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o bear_v their_o own_o judgement_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o elect_a people_n mat._n 1.21_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n then_o 1._o after_o that_o once_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a on_o earth_n again_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v corporal_a presence_n no_o often_o 2._o to_o look_v for_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n upon_o earth_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a believer_n 3._o corporal_a presence_n be_v join_v with_o appearance_n the_o one_o be_v put_v here_o for_o the_o other_o 3._o he_o will_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n then_o in_o his_o first_o come_n he_o be_v not_o without_o our_o sin_n yet_o lie_v upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n as_o his_o baseness_n and_o misery_n declare_v but_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o second_o come_v shall_v make_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v full_o exonor_v by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o the_o debt_n thereof_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 4._o in_o stead_n of_o say_v that_o those_o who_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n to_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o defray_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v undertake_v lie_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o believer_n for_o who_o he_o undertake_v 2._o and_o that_o if_o his_o once_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o they_o do_v not_o expiate_v their_o sin_n sufficient_o than_o sin_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n until_o his_o second_o come_v 3._o that_o christ_n freedom_n from_o sin_n shall_v evidence_n our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n for_o who_o he_o become_v surety_n 5._o he_o will_v appear_v unto_o they_o who_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n then_o 1._o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v though_o their_o soul_n be_v bless_v before_o yet_o the_o full_a blessedness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v defer_v till_o then_o 2._o as_o christ_n glory_n shall_v testify_v then_o that_o his_o once_o offering_n free_v he_o of_o the_o suretyship_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o our_o salvation_n shall_v testify_v that_o his_o offer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o exonor_v we_o 3._o they_o that_o love_v not_o his_o come_n can_v look_v for_o salvation_n the_o sum_n of_o chap._n x._o this_o once_o offer_v of_o christ_n put_v the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n which_o because_o they_o be_v repeat_v can_v never_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n vers_fw-la 1._o for_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v repeat_v vers_fw-la 2._o now_o cease_v they_o do_v not_o but_o be_v repeat_v vers_fw-la 3._o because_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n vers_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n psal._n 40._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v in_o their_o room_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o by_o which_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v we_o be_v for_o ever_o sanctify_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v imperfect_a so_o be_v their_o priesthood_n also_o ever_o repeat_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o because_o they_o be_v repeat_v abolish_v sin_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o christ_n have_v end_v his_o sacrifice_a in_o his_o once_o offering_n and_o enter_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o have_v by_o that_o once_o offer_v do_v all_o to_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o perfect_v they_o vers_n 14._o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o proverb_n vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o have_v speak_v then_o of_o christ_n divine_a excellency_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o he_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o special_a see_v we_o have_v by_o chrisâ—â—_n blood_n access_n unto_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o by_o so_o perfect_a a_o way_n as_o be_v christ_n fellowship_n of_o our_o nature_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o so_o great_a moyen_fw-mi by_o christ_n before_o we_o there_o vers_n 21._o let_v we_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o better_a hold_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n through_o he_o vers_n 22._o and_o let_v we_o avow_v our_o religion_n constant_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o help_v forward_o one_o another_o vers_n 24._o neglect_v no_o mean_n public_a nor_o private_a for_o that_o end_n as_o some_o apostate_n have_v do_v vers_fw-la 25._o for_o if_o we_o make_v wilful_a apostasy_n from_o his_o know_a truth_n no_o mercy_n to_o be_v look_v for_o vers_n 26._o but_o certain_a damnation_n of_o we_o as_o of_o his_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o if_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n be_v damn_v to_o death_n without_o mercy_n vers_fw-la 28._o what_o judgement_n abide_v those_o who_o so_o abuse_n jesus_n his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o wilful_a apostate_n do_v vers_fw-la 29._o for_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a vers_fw-la 30._o and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v as_o a_o foe_n in_o god_n hand_n vers_fw-la 31._o but_o rather_o prepare_v you_o for_o such_o suffering_n as_o you_o begin_v to_o feel_v at_o your_o conversion_n vers_fw-la 32._o partly_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o partly_o by_o your_o fellowship_n with_o sufferer_n vers_fw-la 33._o which_o you_o do_v joyful_o bear_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n vers_fw-la 34._o therefore_o retain_v your_o confidence_n vers_fw-la 35._o and_o be_v patient_a vers_fw-la 36._o god_n will_v come_v and_o help_v short_o vers_fw-la 37._o and_o till_o he_o come_v you_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v reject_v vers_fw-la 38._o but_o i_o and_o you_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o shall_v make_v apostasy_n but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o shall_v persevere_v and_o be_v save_v vers_fw-la 39_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n x._o that_o he_o may_v yet_o further_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o offering_n christ_n often_o he_o give_v the_o often_o repetition_n of_o levitical_a sacrifice_n year_n by_o year_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o inability_n to_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n christ_n sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v repeat_v except_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o imperfect_a like_o the_o levitical_a and_o unable_a to_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o most_o solemn_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o levit._fw-la 16._o and_o lest_o subject_a to_o repetition_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v not_o so_o often_o as_o each_o month_n or_o each_o week_n or_o each_o day_n as_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n only_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v repeat_v year_n by_o year_n they_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o mean_n unable_a ever_o to_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a therefore_o christ_n sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v often_o offer_v lest_o for_o that_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v imperfect_a also_o and_o this_o be_v his_o drift_n in_o vers_fw-la 1._o he_o prove_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v good_a thus_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o comer_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v repeat_v but_o cease_v from_o be_v offer_v because_o
they_o shall_v have_v deliver_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_o from_o sin_n and_o have_v do_v that_o the_o repetition_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o free_a the_o worshipper_n from_o sin_n for_o still_o after_o offer_v he_o profess_v himself_o guilty_a for_o any_o thing_n these_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v by_o offer_v of_o a_o new_a offering_n vers_n 3._o and_o no_o wonder_n because_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o unable_a to_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a the_o old_a covenant_n be_v call_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o a_o legal_a form_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o shadow_n not_o in_o a_o clear_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o 1._o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o law_n be_v express_o urge_v and_o grace_n in_o the_o messiah_n cover_v and_o hide_v under_o veil_n 2._o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v by_o he_o be_v not_o so_o hide_v but_o they_o may_v have_v be_v see_v albeit_o but_o dark_o be_v as_o by_o their_o shadow_n represent_v 3._o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o law_n differ_v as_o far_o in_o measure_n of_o light_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n thereof_o draw_v with_o all_o the_o lineament_n for_o they_o see_v christ_n and_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o he_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n see_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n come_v before_o he_o enter_v within_o the_o door_n but_o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n christ_n glory_n shine_v christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 2._o he_o make_v the_o repeat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o perfect_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o that_o be_v perfect_o to_o satisfy_v for_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v offer_v then_o 1._o a_o sacrifice_n that_o perfect_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v repeat_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v repeat_v have_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o sinner_n nor_o perfect_v the_o sinner_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o do_v all_o that_o justice_n require_v to_o purchase_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n to_o he_o 2._o whosoever_o will_v have_v christ_n offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n often_o than_o once_o whether_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n deny_v that_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n purchase_n be_v make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o perfect_a sinner_n which_o be_v fearful_a blasphemy_n vers._n 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o question_n he_o ask_v will_v not_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o can_v have_v make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a then_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v this_o reason_n so_o clear_a that_o any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v it_o for_o nature_n light_n do_v teach_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sinner_n it_o stand_v there_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v if_o it_o pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o the_o sinner_n expiation_n at_o once_o offer_v what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o over_o again_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v perfect_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o must_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a purchase_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o perfect_v we_o by_o once_o offer_v wisdom_n and_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o price_n of_o the_o purchase_n to_o be_v offer_v again_o and_o if_o he_o must_v be_v offer_v again_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_v the_o purchase_n for_o we_o by_o any_o offer_n go_v before_o 2._o the_o apostle_n his_o reason_n why_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o purge_a worshipper_n may_v do_v hereafter_o what_o he_o list_v and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o sin_n nor_o yet_o that_o after_o he_o be_v purge_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a sin_n he_o shall_v not_o take_v with_o his_o guiltiness_n and_o repent_v and_o run_v again_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o just_a challenge_n and_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o sin_n wherefrom_o he_o be_v purge_v quest._n how_o be_v it_o then_o will_v you_o say_v that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v often_o time_n trouble_v with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o those_o same_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o through_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o find_v remission_n intimate_v and_o peace_n grant_v i_o answer_v not_o for_o any_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o their_o remission_n but_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o hold_v of_o the_o ever-flowing_a virtue_n of_o that_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o remission_n grant_v therethrough_a then_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n 2._o and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o challenge_n after_o he_o be_v flee_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v by_o god_n approbation_n stop_v the_o same_o by_o oppose_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o challenge_n 3._o the_o comer_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v benefit_n thereby_o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v here_o call_v worshipper_n vers_fw-la 2._o then_o the_o lord_n reckon_v it_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n do_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v and_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o be_v pacify_v and_o we_o ransom_v 4._o to_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a v_o 1._o be_v expound_v by_o purge_v they_o &_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n v_o 2._o then_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n do_v also_o perfect_a the_o man_n neither_o need_v he_o any_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n which_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o purchase_v and_o such_o be_v that_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n verse_n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n take_v not_o away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v a_o yearly_a commemoration_n make_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o that_o year_n but_o also_o of_o former_a yea_o beside_o the_o commemoration_n express_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n even_o in_o these_o repeat_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o real_a take_v up_o again_o of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v before_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o new_a do_v plain_o import_v that_o by_o no_o precede_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o sinner_n pay_v and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o sacrificer_n do_v profess_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n can_v merit_v their_o sin_n remain_v unexpiate_v quest._n but_o you_o will_v ask_v be_v not_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v clean_o and_o white_a as_o snow_n psal._n 51.7_o i_o answer_v yes_o indeed_o but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o typical_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n signify_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n
of_o the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n as_o leu._n 17.11_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o be_v mark_v before_o quest._n but_o do_v not_o we_o christian_n make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o our_o sin_n year_n by_o year_n yea_o daily_a remember_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n &_o deprecate_v the_o wrath_n which_o they_o deserve_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n without_o renew_v sacrifice_n and_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n with_o renew_a sacrifice_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n commemoration_n of_o sin_n year_n by_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o commemoration_n which_o true_a christian_n do_v make_v i_o answer_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o sin_n by_o renew_a sacrifice_n do_v real_o profess_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o no_o sacrifice_n former_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n or_o cleanse_v his_o conscience_n another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o hold_v by_o faith_n that_o signify_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o have_v need_v through_o the_o spectacle_n and_o transparent_a of_o these_o typical_a sacrifice_n enjoin_v for_o his_o help_n to_o take_v a_o new_a view_n of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o both_o which_o the_o repeat_v sacrifice_n do_v bear_v witness_n but_o we_o by_o commemoration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v profess_v that_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n already_o past_a god_n justice_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o new_a sacrifice_n nor_o ofâ—ner_n offer_v of_o that_o one_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o ransom_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v pay_v already_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o crave_v to_o have_v by_o faith_n a_o better_a hold_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ransom_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o ourselves_o quest._n but_o what_o if_o with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n year_n by_o year_n and_o day_n by_o day_n we_o shall_v pretend_v to_o join_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o new_a expiation_n may_v be_v make_v by_o offer_v of_o christ_n over_o again_o as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v now_o adays_o i_o answer_v by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o put_v betwixt_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v christ_n no_n better_a than_o they_o we_o shall_v avow_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v by_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o full_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o a_o man_n offering_n be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o do_v final_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v avow_v that_o the_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v nothing_o heretofore_o be_v do_v which_o be_v able_a to_o pacify_v god_n or_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n from_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o the_o price_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o pay_v he_o do_v but_o mock_v god_n justice_n and_o disgrace_v the_o price_n pay_v if_o he_o presume_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n over_o again_o vers._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n even_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n then_o 1._o the_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v purge_v except_o it_o see_v sin_n take_v away_o by_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o ransom_n so_o worthy_a as_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o atonement_n be_v proper_o make_v by_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o figurative_o because_o here_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n 3._o sin_n be_v not_o wipe_v away_o by_o any_o unworthy_a mean_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o write_a law_n god_n majesty_n so_o glorious_a his_o justice_n so_o exact_a his_o truth_n in_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o offender_n so_o constant_a no_o less_o worthy_a sacrifice_n can_v expiate_v sin_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o value_n to_o answer_v all_o these_o vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o 40_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n that_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v never_o by_o themselves_o pacify_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o endure_v long_o than_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o fulfil_v what_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o so_o abolish_v they_o then_o of_o necessity_n the_o old_a church_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o legal_a service_n for_o remove_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o true_a expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n signify_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o messiah_n 2._o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n because_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v set_v before_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n as_o incarnate_a remove_v the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v himself_o in_o their_o place_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v all_o divine_a truth_n to_o a_o present_a be_v unto_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o prophecy_n make_v christ_n incarnate_a present_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o christ_n word_n unto_o the_o father_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v or_o bore_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n psal._n 40.6_o for_o if_o the_o father_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o son_n by_o make_v he_o a_o wise_a servant_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n if_o he_o bear_v his_o ear_n by_o make_v he_o a_o willing_a and_o obedient_a servant_n then_o must_v he_o also_o prepare_v a_o body_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n by_o incarnation_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v that_o service_n as_o become_v then_o 1._o christ_n body_n be_v of_o god_n preparation_n and_o fit_v make_v of_o god_n so_o holy_a and_o harmless_a so_o free_a of_o sin_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o obedience_n do_v to_o god_n in_o it_o by_o he_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 3._o god_n be_v never_o please_v nor_o pacify_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n signify_v by_o they_o 4._o god_n prepare_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o himself_o for_o we_o when_o we_o can_v not_o vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n then_o say_v christ_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n that_o be_v when_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v find_v and_o declare_v unable_a to_o pacify_v god_n christ_n then_o find_v it_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v foresignify_a but_o can_v not_o effectuate_v then_o 1._o christ_n do_v not_o think_v it_o the_o due_a time_n for_o himself_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o without_o he_o neither_o god_n can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o man_n save_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o his_o obedience_n 2._o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o offer_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n to_o the_o father_n willing_o ready_a to_o perform_v what_o the_o father_n will_v can_v exact_v of_o we_o yea_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o discharge_v that_o service_n for_o we_o bless_a
hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v his_o manhead_n be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n now_o subject_a unto_o suffer_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n then_o 1._o albeit_o all_o christ_n personal_a suffering_n be_v end_v yet_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v still_o against_o enemy_n such_o as_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o that_o battle_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o the_o foe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v his_o enemy_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o battle_n the_o father_n be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o set_v on_o work_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o whereunto_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 4._o albeit_o this_o victory_n be_v not_o complete_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o work_v and_o shall_v sure_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 5._o as_o our_o lord_n expect_v and_o wait_v on_o patient_o till_o it_o be_v do_v so_o must_v we_o his_o subject_n do_v also_o 6._o at_o length_n the_o high_a of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o base_a of_o christ_n member_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n subdue_v under_o he_o and_o trample_v upon_o vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n now_o have_v no_o more_o offering_n to_o make_v nor_o no_o more_o suffer_v to_o endure_v but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o father_n and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n for_o that_o end_n because_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v by_o that_o one_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v and_o end_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o purchase_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n then_o 1._o whosoever_o will_v have_v any_o more_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o one_o once_o offer_v before_o his_o ascension_n deny_v that_o christ_n by_o once_o offer_v have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o howsoever_o you_o take_v the_o word_n sanctify_v whether_o for_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o renew_a and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o sanctify_a that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n unto_o god_n 2._o they_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o offer_v once_o those_o say_v he_o he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o then_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o make_v purchase_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n only_o but_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o in_o make_v purchase_n of_o all_o that_o they_o need_v to_o have_v even_o to_o their_o full_a perfection_n 2._o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v unto_o they_o the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o leave_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o themselves_o for_o other_o some_o but_o have_v perfect_v they_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o perfect_o expiate_v all_o their_o sin_n 3._o he_o have_v not_o make_v purchase_n of_o some_o grace_n unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o as_o he_o will_v let_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n afterward_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o offering_n for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o after_o he_o but_o have_v make_v one_o offering_n himself_o for_o they_o which_o satisfy_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o father_n crave_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o expiate_v their_o sin_n for_o ever_o for_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o that_o be_v god_n make_v it_o manifest_a by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o crucify_v vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n be_v still_o in_o force_n continual_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o oblation_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v vers_n 8._o 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v again_o then_o 1._o we_o who_o do_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v any_o more_o offer_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o thereby_o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n bear_v witness_n by_o himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vers._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n from_o this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o conclude_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n but_o once_o under_o this_o covenant_n because_o sin_n be_v expiate_v quest._n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o sin_n or_o if_o there_o be_v remission_n how_o can_v there_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o remission_n grant_v upon_o surety_n give_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o party_n remit_v and_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n grant_v for_o satisfaction_n already_o make_v for_o the_o party_n remit_v the_o remission_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n upon_o promise_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o come_v and_o to_o satisfy_v and_o with_o remission_n of_o this_o sort_n a_o typical_a sacrifice_n may_v stand_v for_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o pay_v but_o be_v come_v to_o be_v pay_v but_o the_o remission_n that_o we_o get_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o satisfaction_n already_o make_v by_o the_o true_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v and_o end_v with_o the_o personal_a suffering_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o remission_n be_v it_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o it_o admit_v no_o manner_n of_o offer_v for_o sin_n neither_o typical_a offering_n because_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n do_v signify_v neither_o the_o repeat_n of_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o than_o christ_n behove_v to_o suffer_v daily_o and_o die_v daily_a after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o offering_n the_o jewish_a bloody_a sacrifice_n typical_a and_o the_o true_a expiatory_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n
maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_n wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n another_o motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n take_v from_o the_o fearful_a case_n of_o wilful_a apostate_n who_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seclude_v for_o ever_o from_o mercy_n i_o say_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o sin_n here_o describe_v not_o to_o be_v any_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o gospel_n not_o a_o sin_n against_o some_o point_n of_o truth_n but_o against_o christ_n whole_a doctrine_n not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o wilfulness_n not_o of_o rashness_n but_o of_o deliberation_n witting_o and_o willing_o not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o after_o illumination_n and_o profession_n such_o as_o jew_n turn_v christian_n revolt_a from_o christianity_n back_o again_o to_o their_o former_a hostility_n against_o christ_n do_v commit_v it_o be_v true_a many_o who_o commit_v lesser_a sin_n get_v never_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o many_o who_o make_v defection_n in_o some_o point_n of_o their_o profession_n may_v be_v seclude_v from_o mercy_n thereafter_o but_o this_o sin_n here_o describe_v be_v a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n after_o illumination_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n then_o 1._o as_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n lie_v near_a unto_o this_o sin_n so_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v of_o this_o sin_n must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o point_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n reject_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n after_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o help_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n seek_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v not_o quit_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v think_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n offer_v for_o sin_n remain_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v save_v vers._n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n have_v seclude_v the_o apostate_n from_o mercy_n he_o go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n to_o show_v his_o miserable_a estate_n whereof_o we_o gather_v 1._o that_o the_o wilful_a apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o wilful_a adversary_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n partaker_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o satan_n profession_n 2._o that_o every_o apostate_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n peace_n self-condemned_n desperate_a of_o salvation_n hopeless_a of_o relief_n without_o all_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n or_o use_v mean_n of_o help_n strike_v with_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o wrath_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v to_o expect_v it_o although_o he_o shall_v dissemble_v it_o never_o so_o much_o 3._o the_o apostate_n fear_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o judgement_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n the_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o fiery_a indignation_n the_o most_o terrible_a that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o it_o shall_v devoute_v he_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n even_o for_o ever_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n adversary_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o love_v christ_n and_o can_v quiâ—_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o true_a religion_n nor_o any_o know_a point_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v god_n peace_n albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o itself_o because_o of_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a estate_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v yet_o it_o be_v â—ree_a as_o yet_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o adversary_n but_o among_o the_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o christ_n how_o vehement_o soever_o satan_n suggestion_n bear_v in_o the_o contrary_n 3._o in_o that_o by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o apostate_n before_o they_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v foresee_v their_o own_o danger_n as_o after_o apostasy_n they_o be_v make_v to_o foresee_v their_o own_o condemnation_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o man_n can_v put_v they_o unto_o and_o all_o the_o allurement_n which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v they_o will_v not_o move_v they_o to_o quit_v the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o true_a religion_n vers._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 1._o he_o prove_v the_o equity_n of_o their_o judgement_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o punishment_n who_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o as_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o must_v the_o punishment_n be_v great_a and_o the_o conscience_n be_v pose_v as_o here_o can_v but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o proportion_n 2._o to_o make_v the_o sin_n appear_v the_o better_a he_o point_v out_o some_o particular_a sin_n involve_v within_o this_o great_a sin_n for_o clear_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o can_v the_o apostate_n tread_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v they_o can_v indeed_o by_o physical_a action_n but_o by_o do_v the_o equivalent_a sin_n they_o be_v account_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o by_o judicial_a interpretation_n their_o apostasy_n import_v their_o agree_v to_o do_v christ_n as_o much_o indignity_n as_o if_o they_o do_v offer_v he_o this_o personal_a violence_n their_o deed_n show_v that_o they_o have_v this_o base_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o no_o better_o for_o what_o say_v the_o apostate_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o deed_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v profess_v or_o avow_v or_o follow_v and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o tread_v he_o under_o all_o these_o base_a thing_n which_o the_o apostate_n prefer_v before_o he_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o sanctification_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o the_o sanctification_n external_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n consist_v in_o the_o man_n separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o dedication_n unto_o god_n service_n by_o call_v and_o covenant_n common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v forcible_a thus_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o credit_n &_o estimation_n as_o a_o saint_n before_o man_n and_o unto_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o as_o man_n so_o god_n also_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o his_o external_a dispensation_n as_o with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a yea_o core_n also_o and_o his_o follower_n num._n 16.3_o the_o sanctification_n internal_a by_o renovation_n consist_v in_o a_o man_n separation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n from_o his_o old_a condition_n to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n indeed_o by_o this_o latter_a sort_n a_o reprobate_n can_v be_v call_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o former_a he_o may_v be_v call_v sanctify_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n albeit_o he_o shall_v not_o get_v any_o further_a good_a thereby_o for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v virtue_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n and_o renew_v the_o soul_n which_o come_v unto_o it_o true_o and_o spiritual_o so_o it_o
he_o and_o powerful_o seize_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o cause_v it_o acknowledge_v the_o judge_n represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o kill_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n read_v out_o unto_o we_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o have_v omit_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o have_v commit_v without_o give_v any_o strength_n to_o obey_v for_o time_n to_o come_v represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n 6._o by_o this_o charge_n and_o new_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o unsupportable_a weight_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n press_v it_o down_o to_o desperation_n and_o death_n that_o we_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v it_o to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o challenge_v of_o the_o conscience_n upon_o so_o fearful_a a_o ditty_n represent_v by_o the_o people_n entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o see_v impotency_n of_o our_o curse_a nature_n make_v the_o commandment_n for_o time_n to_o come_v a_o matter_n of_o desperation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o challenge_n for_o break_v the_o law_n in_o time_n by_o go_v represent_v by_o their_o inability_n to_o endure_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v 8._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n here_o such_o terror_n in_o his_o majesty_n justice_n be_v only_o see_v and_o no_o mercy_n represent_v by_o their_o debar_v from_o touch_v of_o the_o mountain_n 9_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o vileness_n as_o not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o beast_n and_o cartel_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v count_v unclean_a for_o our_o cause_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n with_o we_o represent_v by_o the_o debar_v of_o the_o beast_n from_o the_o mount_n 10._o such_o a_o loathsome_a abomination_n in_o the_o guilty_a as_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o malefactor_n himself_o nor_o employ_v any_o of_o his_o clean_a angel_n but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o death_n if_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v destroy_v ignominious_o represent_v by_o ston_a or_o dart_v where_o the_o stone_n or_o darâ—_n light_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n but_o not_o the_o hand_n which_o throw_v it_o vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yet_o further_o 11._o if_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n examine_v our_o work_n be_v we_o like_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n under_o heaven_n the_o least_o harmful_a and_o innocent_a in_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o good_a work_n for_o service_n do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o stand_v before_o this_o tribunal_n all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n fearful_a wrath_n for_o our_o sinfulness_n mix_v among_o our_o work_n represent_v by_o moses_n his_o confess_a fear_n and_o quake_a 12._o and_o with_o all_o this_o no_o place_n to_o flee_v unto_o no_o place_n to_o remain_v in_o no_o company_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n within_o and_o matter_n of_o terror_n without_o represent_v by_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o this_o throne_n of_o justice_n be_v set_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o follow_v vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n whereunto_o we_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n which_o by_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v more_o clear_a thus_o 1._o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o judge_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n terrible_a after_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o find_v god_n upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v unto_o we_o resemble_v by_o mount_n zion_n 2._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v keep_v under_o upon_o the_o earth_n depress_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n to_o ascend_v but_o through_o christ_n we_o get_v access_n to_o climb_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v piece_n and_o piece_n above_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o misery_n towards_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o go_v up_o mount_v zion_n 3._o without_o christ_n vagabond_n wander_v abroad_o in_o a_o waste_n wilderness_n but_o through_o christ_n collect_v together_o under_o a_o head_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o rest_n and_o commodious_a dwell_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o the_o city_n where_o mount_n zion_n stand_v 4._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o remain_v as_o reconcile_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god._n 5._o without_o christ_n afraid_a by_o the_o terrible_a sight_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n through_o christ_n bring_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n but_o in_o heaven_n by_o fruition_n resemble_v by_o jerusalem_n 6._o without_o christ_n heir_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n 7._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o devil_n in_o sin_n and_o torment_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n resemble_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n 8._o without_o christ_n angel_n our_o foe_n through_o christ_n our_o fellow-citizen_n vers._n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a without_o christ_n we_o be_v scatter_v as_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o prey_n to_o all_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o through_o christ_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o elect_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n 9_o without_o christ_n live_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o company_n which_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 10._o without_o christ_n forlorn_a child_n who_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o waste_v all_o our_o father_n benefit_n on_o vanity_n through_o christ_n our_o fore-faulting_a be_v reduce_v our_o inheritance_n redeem_v we_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o family_n restore_v to_o the_o inheritance_n dignify_v with_o the_o first-born_a and_o make_v priest_n to_o our_o god_n as_o his_o portion_n from_o among_o man_n 11._o without_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o portion_n be_v beneath_o through_o christ_n our_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n among_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n elect_v and_o predestinate_v unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n 12._o without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v god_n our_o judge_n against_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n get_v access_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v our_o god_n judge_n of_o all_o upon_o our_o side_n to_o absolve_v we_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o all_o our_o foe_n 13._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v for_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o damn_v and_o brethren_n to_o those_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o prison_n but_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v brethren_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o save_v who_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o heaven_n through_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v who_o be_v enter_v already_o into_o possession_n vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n he_o go_v on_o 14._o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o curse_n when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o proclaim_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v in_o he_o 15
we_o either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n and_o of_o good_a only_a because_o from_o he_o descend_v all_o good_a and_o every_o gift_n which_o any_o way_n conduce_v to_o our_o perfection_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a or_o sin_n in_o we_o of_o light_n argum._n 5._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o darkness_n or_o sin_n with_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o nature_n without_o all_o variableness_n either_o to_o worse_o or_o better_o from_o all_o eternity_n always_o so_o like_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o changeableness_n of_o himself_o from_o himself_o nor_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o motion_n or_o turn_v in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n vers._n 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n argum._n 7._o god_n move_v by_o his_o will_n alone_o have_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v argum._n 8._o the_o end_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o whole_o consecrate_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n under_o the_o law_n to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o blasphemous_a thought_n concern_v he_o as_o if_o we_o be_v move_v by_o he_o to_o evil_n or_o sin_n vers._n 16._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a tâ—â—ear_n slow_a to_o speak_v â—low_v to_o wrath_n the_o three_o admonition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mention_v their_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o serious_o determine_v how_o they_o may_v real_o show_v themselves_o religious_a and_o true_o regenerate_v and_o this_o admonition_n be_v threefold_a in_o the_o first_o he_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o practice_n to_o vers_n 22._o second_o he_o command_v in_o general_a that_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n into_o practice_n to_o vers_n 29._o three_o he_o command_v in_o particular_a that_o they_o make_v manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o admonition_n touch_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n he_o require_v five_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v â—eachable_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v 2_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o precipitate_v their_o judgement_n or_o sudden_o judge_v especial_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3_o that_o they_o do_v not_o angry_o receive_v they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o disagree_v from_o they_o vers._n 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o mâ—n_z work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o part_n because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o require_v be_v not_o promote_v by_o our_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n or_o by_o our_o carnal_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n vers._n 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 4._o he_o require_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o cast_v away_o the_o sordid_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o natural_a pravity_n wherewith_o we_o all_o abound_v endeavour_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n lest_o the_o sow_v or_o plantation_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o they_o be_v hinder_v 5._o that_o in_o meekness_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n i._n e._n that_o they_o admit_v the_o engraft_a word_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o religious_a mind_n into_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v engraft_v and_o by_o faith_n take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o become_v one_o with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o receive_v be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n vers._n 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o admonition_n he_o require_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o doer_n i_o e._n that_o they_o practise_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v three_o reas._o 1_o because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v deceive_v themselves_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o vers._n 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o &_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o it_o do_v no_o more_o profit_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n without_o endeavour_n to_o practice_v than_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v idle_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n without_o any_o use_n or_o benefit_n vers._n 25._o but_o who_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n reas._o 3_o because_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o do_v these_o four_o 1._o he_o that_o diligent_o look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n studious_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o reach_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o of_o serve_v god_n ingenuous_o as_o it_o become_v god_n freeman_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o please_v god_n 2._o he_o that_o persevere_fw-la continue_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n 3._o he_o that_o beware_v lest_o he_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a 4._o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o god_n word_n command_v true_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o work_n because_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v deserve_v happiness_n by_o his_o work_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o his_o work_n before_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n as_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o work_n vers._n 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a in_o the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o admonition_n he_o require_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v religious_a and_o true_o so_o account_v let_v they_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n and_o attend_v that_o what_o they_o speak_v may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o condition_n 1._o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o and_o think_v himself_o religious_a deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o such_o religion_n will_v not_o profit_v because_o the_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v little_a to_o regard_v his_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n vers._n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v be_v that_o they_o manifest_v by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o they_o be_v true_o religious_a or_o that_o their_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o immaculate_a or_o that_o which_o do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o faith_n they_o profess_v and_o that_o which_o our_o god_n and_o father_n approve_v as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o example_n he_o name_v compassion_n towards_o the_o fatherless_a and_o needy_a in_o their_o affliction_n for_o to_o visit_v be_v liberal_o and_o bountiful_o to_o succour_v the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o under_o which_o duty_n he_o synecdochical_o comprehend_v the_o
other_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n as_o for_o a_o holy_a conversation_n he_o comprehend_v that_o under_o the_o endeavour_n of_o preserve_v ourselves_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n undefiled_a from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o defilement_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o we_o pollute_v not_o ourselves_o with_o wickedness_n nor_o have_v fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o pollute_v themselves_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v two_o admonition_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v to_o shun_v respect_n of_o person_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v vain_a boasting_n of_o faith_n where_o good_a work_n be_v want_v vers._n 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o first_o vice_n which_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v be_v respect_n of_o person_n which_o be_v commit_v when_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n more_o or_o less_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o one_o than_o be_v fit_v by_o reason_n of_o something_o in_o his_o person_n which_o nothing_o belong_v to_o that_o cause_n so_o they_o offend_v among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o do_v magnify_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o rich_a sort_n but_o esteem_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o nothing_o in_o the_o poor_a sort_n so_o that_o the_o rich_a though_o unbeliever_n be_v esteem_v very_o high_o but_o the_o poor_a be_v account_v though_o believer_n of_o no_o value_n but_o contemn_v he_o dehort_v they_o from_o this_o vice_n by_o ten_o argument_n argum._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v equal_o glorious_a in_o all_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o respect_n of_o person_n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o there_o come_v unto_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n 3._o and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n argu._n 2._o this_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v condemn_v even_o by_o your_o conscience_n which_o he_o make_v apparent_a from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o practice_n for_o rich_a man_n unbeliever_n come_v into_o your_o church_n haply_o out_o of_o curiosity_n only_o be_v so_o public_o honour_v out_o of_o mere_a respect_n to_o their_o riches_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o poor_a brethren_n be_v slight_v ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o he_o urge_v this_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n and_o become_v argum._n 3._o they_o that_o respect_v person_n be_v perverse_a judge_n who_o thought_n be_v perverse_a not_o that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o honour_v the_o rich_a or_o more_o to_o honour_v the_o rich_a than_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o honour_v the_o rich_a though_o wicked_a for_o their_o riches_n sake_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a poor_a because_o they_o be_v poor_a for_o so_o riches_n be_v account_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o honour_v man_n and_o piety_n be_v contemn_v without_o riches_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vers._n 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 6._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement-seat_n 7._o do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o which_o you_o be_v call_v argum._n 4._o by_o this_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o dishonour_v the_o poor_a who_o god_n have_v honour_v by_o choose_v they_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o adorn_v they_o with_o better_a riches_n than_o these_o worldly_a riches_n be_v viz._n with_o the_o riches_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o with_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v save_v grace_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v do_v not_o rich_a man_n argum._n 5._o because_o by_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a that_o you_o honour_v the_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v honourable_a neither_o in_o respect_n of_o magistracy_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o except_o for_o riches_n sake_n but_o tyrannical_o usurp_v power_n over_o you_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o oppress_v you_o and_o accuse_v you_o before_o judge_n and_o draw_v your_o body_n to_o the_o judgement-seat_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n glorious_a name_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v denominate_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o high_a foolishness_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vers._n 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n argum._n 6._o by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o be_v by_o the_o law_n reprove_v as_o transgressor_n for_o it_o you_o will_v pay_v that_o civil_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o outward_a and_o civil_a condition_n and_o according_a to_o every_o one_o merit_n you_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o you_o will_v give_v to_o man_n of_o great_a fortune_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o not_o deprive_v your_o believe_a brethren_n of_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n by_o communicate_v to_o other_o a_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o love_n even_o as_o yourselves_o may_v expect_v a_o just_a measure_n from_o other_o then_o indeed_o may_v you_o be_v pardon_v vers_fw-la 8._o but_o when_o you_o give_v undue_a honour_n to_o rich_a man_n but_o do_v not_o give_v due_a respect_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v believer_n in_o this_o you_o respect_v person_n and_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vers._n 10._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o argum._n 7._o confirm_v the_o former_a if_o you_o indulge_v yourselves_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o person_n only_o contemn_v the_o poor_a believer_n you_o shall_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n although_o you_o make_v show_v of_o observe_v all_o the_o other_o precept_n except_v only_o this_o because_o whosoever_o offend_v in_o one_o precept_n alone_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o all_o not_o that_o all_o concur_v in_o one_o sin_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n in_o one_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o one_o alone_a the_o same_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v in_o all_o and_o so_o the_o general_a guilt_n of_o all_o the_o law_n or_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o the_o violation_n of_o one_o law_n be_v draw_v upon_o you_o although_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n remain_v in_o special_a degree_n therefore_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vers._n 11._o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n whereof_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o command_v both_o be_v violate_v vers._n 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n argum._n 8._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n so_o ought_v you_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v especial_o towards_o the_o poor_a believer_n as_o know_v that_o yourselves_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v respect_n of_o person_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n argum._n 9_o unless_o you_o exercise_v mercy_n especial_o
not_o work_v the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o be_v more_o move_v to_o love_v by_o sight_n than_o by_o hear_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o can_v love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v therefore_o the_o boast_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v vain_a where_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v want_v vers._n 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o argum._n 20._o the_o same_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v conjoin_v the_o command_n of_o both_o require_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n that_o they_o love_v their_o brethren_n also_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n chap._n v._n the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o especial_o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v propound_v vers_fw-la 13._o viz._n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o know_v they_o have_v life_n they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o believe_v in_o christ._n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o bear_v again_o who_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n with_o a_o inchoate_n possession_n thereof_o to_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o propound_v the_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n vers._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o bear_v again_o and_o live_v sincere_o be_v six_o note_v 1_o he_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a or_o beget_v of_o god_n believe_v serious_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a christ_n viz._n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whosoever_o solid_o receive_v this_o truth_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o note_v 2._o he_o so_o love_v god_n that_o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n or_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o vers._n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n note_v 3_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a do_v so_o love_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o also_o love_v god_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n vers._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a note_v 4._o explicate_v the_o former_a they_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n in_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o so_o that_o his_o commandment_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v most_o willing_o to_o perform_v vers._n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n note_v 5._o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a they_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a or_o bear_v again_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o overcome_v whatsoever_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n deceit_n enticement_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o hindrance_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o their_o conflict_n be_v daily_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o triumph_v as_o conqueror_n as_o often_o as_o their_o enemy_n oppose_v they_o and_o this_o note_v 6._o explicate_v the_o former_a they_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a do_v not_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o war_a against_o the_o world_n but_o on_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o do_v administer_v strength_n to_o they_o for_o the_o overcome_a the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a excellent_a and_o complete_a way_n to_o conquer_v vers._n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v over_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v he_o that_o despair_v of_o himself_o by_o faith_n lean_v on_o the_o sole_a truth_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o the_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o overcome_v the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o do_v also_o make_v all_o his_o conqueror_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o this_o be_v â—ee_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v fourteen_o argum._n 1._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o who_o when_o he_o come_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o solid_a substance_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o to_o that_o which_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o come_v with_o water_n or_o with_o that_o holiness_n in_o himself_o and_o virtue_n for_o the_o sanctify_a he_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n and_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v when_o he_o come_v and_o he_o come_v with_o blood_n or_o with_o a_o full_a expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n not_o by_o water_n he_o confirm_v that_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o with_o one_o propriety_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o virtue_n of_o sanctify_v he_o signify_v by_o water_n or_o legal_a wash_n but_o he_o come_v also_o with_o another_o propriety_n which_o be_v expiation_n and_o full_a reconciliation_n signify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n the_o admirable_a symbol_n of_o which_o conjunction_n be_v the_o flow_a of_o water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o apostle_n have_v diligent_o observe_v in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 19.34_o that_o we_o may_v all_o know_v that_o who_o christ_n justify_v he_o also_o sanctify_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o he_o sanctify_v the_o same_o he_o also_o justify_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o spirit_n argum._n 2._o the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o same_o i._n e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o divers_a gift_n pour_v forth_o upon_o christ_n disciple_n witness_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o its_o dictate_v make_v this_o firm_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n truth_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o operation_n be_v true_a and_o far_o from_o all_o deceit_n because_o it_o commend_v nothing_o to_o we_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o truth_n itself_o vers._n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o arg._n 3._o because_o as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o they_o also_o consent_v together_o in_o witness_v to_o confirm_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o father_n witness_v of_o he_o 1_o pronounce_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n both_o in_o christ_n baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 2_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o finish_v job_n 5.16.36_o furthermore_o the_o word_n bear_v record_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v god_n bear_v record_n of_o himself_o be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o affirm_v that_o very_a
be_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o quicken_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o deliver_v those_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v or_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a yoke_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o yoke_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o all_o evil_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o its_o violation_n liberty_n i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o leastwise_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o right_a although_o not_o always_o according_a to_o sense_n nor_o ever_o before_o the_o end_n of_o life_n as_o to_o a_o full_a possession_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gate_n open_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n yet_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n do_v go_v slow_o forth_o and_o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o follow_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o we_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ignorance_n the_o veil_n of_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n also_o be_v remove_v be_v free_o admit_v to_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o more_o and_o more_o make_v happy_a in_o conformity_n with_o christ_n increase_v daily_o by_o degree_n from_o one_o measure_n of_o glory_n and_o sanctity_n to_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n be_v call_v glory_n because_o sanctification_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o glorification_n for_o by_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o which_o be_v our_o glory_n chap._n iu._n he_o go_v on_o to_o defend_v his_o ministry_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v his_o faithfulness_n or_o sincerity_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o seven_o argument_n to_o the_o six_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o seven_o argument_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o seâ—ing_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o argum._n 1._o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o sustain_v i_o lest_o i_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o do_n of_o my_o duty_n with_o the_o hurthen_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o i_o go_v forward_o valiant_o from_o hence_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a for_o modesty_n sake_n he_o join_v other_o but_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o conflict_n be_v especial_o aim_v at_o by_o his_o adversary_n vers._n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o i_o have_v renounce_v ambition_n covetousness_n and_o the_o other_o shameful_a lust_n which_o some_o secret_o indulge_v do_v cover_v this_o their_o disgrace_n in_o corner_n under_o other_o or_o the_o like_a veil_n and_o pretence_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a not_o with_o argum._n 3._o i_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n deceitful_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o bend_v and_o fit_v that_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a by_o manifestation_n argum._n 4._o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o so_o mild_o in_o the_o cleaâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v my_o integrity_n of_o which_o thing_n also_o i_o have_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a vers._n 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o leâ—t_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o object_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o potent_a man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o plain_o unfold_v to_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o his_o future_a perdition_n from_o the_o blindness_n of_o unbeliever_n blind_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o world_n serve_v for_o the_o devil_n further_o blind_v the_o blind_a infidel_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n offer_v himself_o in_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v behold_v christ_n to_o their_o salvation_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o invisible_a god_n as_o to_o our_o view_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vers._n 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n argum._n 5._o of_o the_o apostle_n fidelity_n i_o say_v he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n only_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n true_o i_o declare_v myself_o and_o other_o teacher_n not_o only_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o his_o people_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v therefore_o i_o show_v myself_o faithful_a vers._n 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a wherein_o he_o compare_v his_o conversion_n from_o pharisaism_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n god_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n have_v produce_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n by_o no_o less_o efficacy_n have_v he_o bring_v i_o lose_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v so_o powerful_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a son_n that_o i_o can_v but_o communicate_v to_o other_o this_o glorious_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o manifest_o shine_v in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a vers._n 7._o but_o we_o have_v these_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o argum._n 7._o god_n by_o show_v my_o infirmity_n in_o all_o exercise_n and_o also_o by_o maintain_v his_o strength_n in_o i_o under_o frequent_a affliction_n and_o by_o keep_v i_o constant_a hitherto_o have_v render_v my_o faithfulness_n commendable_a with_o all_o man_n therefore_o i_o can_v affirm_v myself_o faithful_a the_o second_o part._n he_o so_o handle_v this_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o solve_v two_o objection_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n earthen_a object_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thy_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v miserable_a and_o contemptible_a as_o a_o certain_a earthen_a vessel_n he_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n frail_a and_o contemptible_a but_o not_o withstand_v he_o contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v of_o god_n furthermore_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o happen_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o